by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o pilate_n so_o much_o reason_n as_o thou_o think_v thou_o who_o ask_v christ_n whaâ—_n be_v truth_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n to_o try_v motion_n than_o abel_n enâ—ch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o moses_n have_v none_o now_o a_o heavenly-inspired_n scripture_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v again_o and_o not_o by_o the_o dark_a spirit_n and_o reason_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reason_n thou_o here_o set_v above_o both_o the_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v and_o the_o scripture_n inspire_a or_o give_v forth_o by_o it_o and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o reason_n the_o chief_a judge_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v james_n counsel_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o then_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o except_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v â—s_n beast_n by_o satan_n as_o the_o poor_a quaker_n be_v we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 82._o or_o a_o mediate_v lead_v and_o teach_v and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o hellish_a fancy_n of_o only_a immediate_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n proof_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o r._n w._n call_v the_o immediate_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n hellish_a fancy_n now_o will_v not_o he_o have_v dote_o say_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o so_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n must_v come_v to_o reason_n and_o a_o mediate_v lead_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o mediate_v mean_n so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o inspiration_n and_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n so_o his_o lead_v be_v mediate_v his_o mean_n be_v mediate_v and_o his_o teach_v be_v mediate_v and_o not_o immediate_a and_o yet_o he_o must_v ask_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n as_o james_n do_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v immediate_a and_o inspire_a into_o he_o but_o mediate_v and_o if_o evil_a spirit_n have_v such_o a_o great_a reason_n as_o r._n w._n say_v append._n p._n 108._o and_o he_o admire_v they_o so_o and_o reason_n tell_v r._n w._n that_o except_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v as_o beast_n by_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o evil_a spirit_n have_v great_a reason_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o distinction_n thou_o have_v make_v between_o satan_n reason_n and_o thy_o own_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o who_o be_v thy_o leader_n and_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a quaker_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v their_o comforter_n and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o hellish_a faâ—cy_n thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n immediate_a teach_v and_o inspiration_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v of_o reason_n that_o must_v be_v judge_n isa._n 11._o luk._n 11._o and_o as_o for_o dreamer_n thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o r._n w._n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o none_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o spirit_n nor_o their_o dark_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o john_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o expound_v literal_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v then_o why_o be_v not_o the_o quaker_n omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n answ._n why_o do_v r._n w._n take_v james_n word_n literal_o and_o not_o john_n as_o for_o omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a and_o omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o quaker_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n yet_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o election_n and_o concern_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o they_o know_v know_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o they_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o j._n stubs_n word_n will_v stand_v and_o do_v we_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o thou_o but_o the_o four_o line_n thou_o set_v in_o page_n 83_o why_o can_v not_o thou_o put_v down_o our_o word_n 83._o and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o take_v john_n word_n literal_o as_o thou_o take_v james_n who_o say_v the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n which_o light_n thou_o blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n within_o answ._n that_o which_o paul_n preach_v rom._n â—0_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o hammer_v down_o sin_n and_o evil_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_n sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o we_o and_o thou_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n within_o it_o open_v the_o understanding_n it_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o change_v the_o affection_n where_o it_o be_v loâ—ed_v and_o do_v as_o james_n tell_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o sayer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o how_o now_o r._n w_n be_v this_o thy_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o come_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n within_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o well_o might_n w._n edmundson_n call_v thou_o back_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v ramble_v on_o beside_o the_o matter_n r._n w._n now_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n answ._n but_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o now_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n mean_n or_o meaning_n here_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v say_v so_o will_v not_o he_o have_v cry_v out_o blasphemy_n and_o god_n command_v god_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n o_o r._n w._n take_v heed_n of_o such_o dark_a mean_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n further_o thou_o say_v though_o fox_n make_v it_o the_o light_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o bear_v with_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v on_o a_o rail_v call_v it_o their_o natural_a hellish_a darkness_n and_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v false_a conclusion_n upon_o thy_o own_o invent_v word_n which_o g._n f._n have_v not_o speak_v answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n any_o where_o have_v make_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n natural_a etc._n etc._n john_n the_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v not_o the_o light_n natural_a that_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o r._n w._n may_v read_v such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v john_n have_v the_o devil_n and_o such_o be_v not_o like_a to_o own_o the_o light_n no_o more_o than_o r._n w._n which_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n to_o go_v for_o counsel_n to_o a_o cheat_a thief_n or_o rogue_n in_o matter_n of_o health_n to_o a_o know_v 84._o cheat_v mountebank_n as_o to_o turn_v within_o to_o a_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o arrant_a juggler_n and_o cheater_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n why_o
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o not_o distinct_a but_o one_o in_o unity_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o ever_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o go_v back_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n call_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o most-ho_o and_o eternal_a lord_n call_v heavenly_a truth_n he_o have_v like_o some_o witch_n etc._n etc._n so_o inure_v himself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n why_o r._n w_n because_o he_o speak_v scripture_n be_v not_o thou_o like_o the_o pharisee_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o john_n say_v they_o be_v one_o will_v thou_o call_v he_o a_o notorious_a wretch_n indeed_o thy_o spirit_n will_v call_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v distinct_a give_v we_o a_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o how_o far_o be_v they_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o then_o thou_o say_v something_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o concern_v these_o mystery_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n read_v 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o see_v whether_o r._n w._n have_v not_o add_v in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mention_n in_o this_o life_n so_o here_o thou_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o we_o know_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o deny_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o nay_o do_v not_o your_o own_o book_n say_v they_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a but_o thou_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o socinian_o nay_o all_o the_o proof_n and_o evasion_n thou_o bring_v concern_v g._n f._n and_o m._n f._n be_v nothing_o to_o disprove_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one._n 152._o and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o pather_z son_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n fall_v and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church-officer_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o like_v to_o see_v they_o when_o thou_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o all_o these_o we_o own_o as_o scripture_n declare_v both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o therefore_o thy_o charge_n be_v false_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v in_o tho_n collier_n in_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 38._o say_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o come_v nor_o the_o refresh_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n g._n f._n answ._n which_o show_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n unconvert_v gaze_v here_o and_o there_o and_o christ_n tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o refresher_n whereby_o refresh_v may_v come_v be_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n yet_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v who_o see_v not_o that_o g._n f._n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v but_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o come_v answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n for_o do_v christ_n cut_v off_o all_o future_a comfort_n to_o come_v to_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n receive_v refresh_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o g._n f._n say_v they_o that_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o refresher_n whereby_o refresh_n may_v come_v receive_v not_o and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n cut_v off_o all_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o come_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o that_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v he_o and_o experience_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o solid_a peace_n and_o joy_n here_o nor_o solid_a hope_n or_o joy_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v 153._o etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v thou_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v such_o word_n and_o foolish_o atheistical_o childish_a dream_n of_o no_o heaven_n and_o refresh_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o torment_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o such_o say_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v here_o these_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o forge_v and_o then_o thou_o have_v charge_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o cry_v foolish_a childish_a dream_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thy_o own_o say_n and_o not_o we_o r._n w._n bring_v john_n clapham_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 101._o saying_n to_o witness_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o resurrection_n within_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n which_o show_v thou_o never_o know_v heaven_n in_o thyself_o nor_o hell_n there_o nor_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n which_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v heaven_n within_o and_o if_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n be_v not_o within_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v if_o g._n f._n will_v speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n and_o hell_n and_o devil_n and_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o similitude_n or_o by_o way_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o taste_n of_o they_o he_o may_v profitable_o do_v it_o answ._n all_o you_o that_o do_v not_o know_v a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o you_o how_o can_v you_o know_v it_o without_o you_o and_o know_v hell_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n cast_v out_o there_o how_o will_v you_o know_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n upon_o the_o wicked_a cast_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_o part_n and_o his_o light_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n which_o will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v a_o hâ—ll_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o without_o thou_o and_o we_o be_v not_o revolt_a from_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o art_n and_o r._n w._n in_o the_o same_o page_n bring_v some_o nameless_a author_n g._n f.'s_n folly_n p._n 214._o saying_n to_o say_v the_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o man_n which_o be_v before_o man_n be_v they_o be_v sottish_a and_o blind_a g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v none_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o heaven_n but_o within_o they_o which_o be_v before_o man_n have_v a_o be_v and_o he_o bring_v tho_o pollard_n say_v g._n f._n folly_n p._n 81_o for_o a_o perfection_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v attain_v to_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a i_o utter_o deny_v g._n f._n answ._n where_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o who_o have_v not_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o glory_n on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n for_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o they_o witness_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n within_o they_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 1_o and_o of_o that_o hope_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v
spirit_n and_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v those_o martyr_n be_v in_o your_o day_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o preach_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v serve_v they_o as_o you_o serve_v we_o now_o and_o our_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n will_v be_v record_v to_o posterity_n against_o you_o for_o the_o martyr_n bear_v this_o same_o testimony_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v and_o again_o thou_o speak_v over_v and_o over_o of_o our_o woman_n go_v stark_o naked_a but_o this_o be_v answer_v full_o in_o other_o place_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o wondere_v how_o any_o godly_a soul_n how_o any_o learned_a etc._n etc._n who_o have_v study_v the_o primitive_a copy_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a scripture_n can_v yoke_v with_o such_o rude_a babble_n and_o repetition_n of_o simple_a ignorant_a prater_n answ._n r._n w._n may_v very_o well_o have_v apply_v this_o to_o himself_o for_o let_v he_o look_v back_o and_o the_o honest_a reader_n and_o see_v his_o simple_a repetition_n and_o ignorant_a prate_v over_o and_o over_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o and_o then_o in_o some_o place_n we_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o so_o often_o and_o so_o its_o true_a i_o do_v not_o know_v where_o any_o godly_a soul_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o here_o do_v join_v with_o r._n w._n for_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v what_o fellowship_n he_o be_v of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a etc._n etc._n which_o help_v most_o of_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o quaker_n want_n answ._n but_o what_o fruit_n have_v either_o the_o papist_n or_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n bring_v forth_o by_o these_o help_n see_v you_o be_v find_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o crucify_a christ_n what_o help_n be_v the_o latin_a to_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n what_o help_n be_v the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_a christ_n what_o help_n be_v the_o greek_a to_o the_o grecian_n see_v christ_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o what_o help_n be_v those_o natural_a language_n to_o any_o people_n concern_v their_o salvation_n but_o r._n w._n have_v not_o thou_o be_v pore_v and_o dote_v about_o the_o natural_a language_n till_o at_o last_o thou_o be_v grow_v so_o dark_a with_o thy_o help_n that_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o if_o we_o must_v study_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n know_v these_o language_n better_o than_o thou_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o thou_o seem_v to_o join_v the_o quaker_n with_o they_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o thou_o say_v 160._o thou_o have_v know_v the_o ranter_n almost_o sixty_o year_n and_o thou_o say_v p._n 28._o the_o ranter_n be_v but_o the_o quaker_n ugly_a child_n and_o daughter_n and_o rantism_n rise_v from_o their_o bowel_n and_o then_o again_o thou_o say_v p._n 27._o the_o quaker_n be_v but_o a_o new-upstart_n party_n or_o faction_n rise_v up_o little_a above_o 20._o year_n since_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n lancashire_n answ._n now_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n read_v his_o page_n and_o see_v his_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n and_o how_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o in_o his_o account_n in_o prove_v the_o ranter_n the_o quaker_n daughter_n who_o confess_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v know_v the_o ranter_n nigh_o 60._o year_n ago_o and_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v but_o a_o new-upstart_n faction_n little_a above_o 20_o year_n since_o so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o child_n the_o daughter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n nigh_o 40._o year_n elder_a than_o the_o mother_n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dote_a proof_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n false_a and_o as_o to_o the_o adamite_n and_o monstrous_a religion_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o to_o thyself_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abhor_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v these_o moderate_a time_n have_v not_o drive_v the_o quaker_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o spirit_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o new-england_n where_o it_o concern_v our_o life_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o persecution_n we_o can_v not_o bow_v to_o your_o image_n no_o more_o than_o the_o three_o child_n can_v bow_v to_o nebuchadnezzar_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v some_o be_v false_a and_o rot_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o tumble_v when_o any_o strong_a wind_n of_o temptation_n blow_v upon_o they_o 161._o answ._n this_o be_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n and_o r._n w.'s_n own_o condition_n for_o how_o do_v thou_o stand_v in_o boston-colony_n and_o how_o do_v you_o stand_v in_o new-england_n and_o how_o have_v you_o receive_v god_n servant_n but_o with_o your_o whip_n and_o gallows_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v your_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v stand_v your_o tempest_n and_o wind_n of_o persecution_n and_o do_v not_o tumble_v down_o and_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n true_o so_o his_o disciple_n must_v still_o of_o you_o who_o be_v find_v in_o that_o leaven_n and_o many_o thing_n thou_o write_v here_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o quaker_n bait_n be_v such_o as_o never_o love_v true_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v neither_o within_o nor_o without_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n roger_n for_o we_o declare_v none_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v on_o within_o and_o without_o but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n then_o there_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n a_o confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o christ_n without_o as_o thou_o false_o speak_v and_o thou_o say_v and_o some_o will_v plead_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n yea_o r._n w._n that_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a day_n to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n who_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n r._n w._n then_o thou_o say_v i_o tell_v the_o quaker_n that_o their_o theora_n john_n pretend_v to_o write_v after_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o volumn_n in_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v he_o our_o theora_n john_n when_o he_o never_o be_v no_o quaker_n but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o proof_n and_o then_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o if_o his_o and_o thy_o and_o his_o to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o famous_a principle_n of_o the_o first_o new-england_n reformer_n viz_o 162._o to_o be_v christianly_o careful_a that_o their_o member_n give_v christian_a evidence_n so_o far_o as_o godly_a eye_n of_o charity_n can_v reach_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n which_o thou_o say_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o successor_n answ._n which_o if_o so_o that_o the_o successor_n evidence_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o first_o new-england_n reformer_n be_v than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o witness_v their_o fruit_n of_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n in_o bloodshed_n which_o never_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o false_a church_n the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n have_v evidence_v and_o proclaim_v to_o christendom_n and_o the_o indian_n also_o r._n w._n say_v that_o our_o religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n arise_v to_o no_o high_a than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v unto_o answ._n what!_o because_o new-england_n religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n have_v risâ—n_o no_o high_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v
unto_o therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o we_o attain_v no_o high_o than_o his_o own_o and_o poor_a man_n how_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o when_o he_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o we_o and_o so_o no_o reprobate_n r._n w._n bring_v forth_o his_o ten_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o swell_v with_o and_o exercise_v a_o great_a pride_n than_o the_o quaker_n have_v express_v and_o will_v aspire_v unto_o although_o many_o true_o humble_a soul_n may_v be_v captivate_v among_o they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o spacious_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o pretend_a triple-crowned_n vicar_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o new_a papist_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o under_o the_o papist_n he_o mean_v we_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n we_o charge_n r._n w._n that_o he_o show_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n which_o he_o quote_v to_o prove_v his_o false_a charge_n but_o as_o for_o his_o call_v we_o new_a papist_n true_o this_o hit_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-persecutor_n who_o image_n they_o have_v bear_v their_o bloody_a hand_n and_o their_o law_n declare_v it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a papist_n and_o not_o we_o who_o suffer_v death_n by_o both_o of_o they_o both_o in_o rome_n in_o france_n and_o in_o new-england_n and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o call_v it_o new_a rome_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n pride_n and_o condemnation_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n privilege_n and_o excellency_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n break_v neck_n and_o will_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 154._o thy_o hope_n be_v that_o many_o of_o we_o may_v come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o now_o do_v number_v we_o with_o the_o devil_n pride_n and_o our_o neck_n must_v be_v break_v with_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o the_o devil_n condemnation_n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_o better_o and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o new-england-church_n then_o to_o the_o quaker_n but_o r_o w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n we_o will_v have_v you_o make_v good_a by_o scripture_n what_o spiritual_a knowledge_n the_o devil_n have_v and_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o privilege_n and_o spiritual_a excellency_n for_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o what_o spiritual_a knowledge_n spiritual_a gift_n spiritual_a privilege_n and_o spiritual_a excellency_n have_v the_o devil_n describe_v they_o and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o quaker_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o put_v on_o the_o eagles_n and_o the_o lion_n but_o the_o sheep_n and_o foxe_n skin_n and_o say_v but_o if_o let_v loose_a the_o quaker_n spirit_n will_v scorn_v to_o come_v behind_o the_o pope_n 163._o answ._n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v very_o well_o have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n who_o have_v get_v the_o sheep's-skin_n but_o have_v be_v the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n devour_v the_o lamb_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n spirit_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n martyr_n so_o have_v the_o new-england-people_n shed_v our_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o we_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o eagle_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o your_o head_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o the_o five_o upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o you_o gnaw_v your_o tongue_n so_o and_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v not_o come_v behind_o the_o pope_n spirit_n who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n be_v true_a between_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n who_o thou_o wicked_o slandere_v and_o w._n edmond_n say_n that_o thou_o have_v slander_v many_o people_n both_o in_o old_a england_n &c_n &c_n do_v this_o fright_v thou_o this_o be_v not_o a_o boast_v of_o our_o number_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v w._n edmond_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v a_o bonifacius_n or_o a_o hildebrand_n and_o j._n s._n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v up_o diana_n who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o r._n w._n speak_v truth_n or_o no_o do_v all_o call_n christ_n the_o light_n with_o which_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o christ_n command_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o diana_n who_o the_o world_n worship_v what_o a_o enmity_n be_v in_o r._n w._n against_o christ_n his_o light_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o john_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o his_o say_v bonifacius_n and_o hildebrand_n which_o w._n edmond_n and_o j._n s._n be_v so_o fit_a to_o make_v this_o he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o apply_v at_o home_n to_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o see_v his_o boniface_n there_o and_o bloody_a persecution_n ready_o make_v j._n s._n they_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o goal_n and_o nicholas_n alexander_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o jamaica_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o friend_n they_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o goal_n and_o this_o be_v their_o entertainment_n in_o new-england_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v in_o their_o first_o creep_v like_o hercules_n out_o of_o the_o cradle_n how_o do_v this_o spirit_n dare_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o the_o face_n of_o mighty_a monarch_n with_o whatâ—râ—zen_n â—râ—zen_z face_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o a_o plague_n the_o word_n thou_o and_o thou_o be_v to_o r._n w_n yet_o be_v the_o language_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n both_o to_o superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o r._n w._n who_o call_v himself_o a_o orator_n what_o have_v he_o not_o read_v his_o accidence_n and_o grammar_n plural_a and_o singular_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o call_v brazen_a face_n by_o r._n w_n then_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n plural_a and_o singular_a and_o for_o their_o first_o creep_v like_o hercules_n etc._n etc._n plain_o this_o may_v the_o new_a england-priest_n and_o professor_n very_o well_o apply_v to_o themselves_o what_o protestation_n of_o religion_n have_v they_o make_v in_o their_o first_o creep_v out_o and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o throw_v it_o all_o down_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o persecution_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o stranger_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o do_v not_o bow_v our_o knee_n and_o uncover_v our_o head_n which_o thou_o call_v reverence_n etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v not_o r_o w._n worse_o than_o the_o turk_n here_o and_o more_o fond_a of_o his_o superstitious_a honour_n for_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n say_v the_o christian_a spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o show_v of_o his_o bare_a head_n but_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v put_v off_o their_o hat_n one_o to_o another_o and_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o say_v you_o to_o a_o single_a person_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o give_v some_o scripture_n for_o it_o see_v they_o make_v so_o much_o to_o do_v about_o it_o and_o w._n edmond_n say_v whist_a whist_o upon_o this_o thou_o scoff_o call_v he_o pope_n edmondson_n nicholas_n easton_n 164._o the_o governor_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v r._n w_n but_o only_o proud_a pharisee-like_a seek_v the_o honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o the_o honour_n be_v seek_v which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o this_o will_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o dust._n but_o have_v not_o r._n w._n who_o look_v so_o much_o at_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pope_n here_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n who_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_n their_o knee_n neither_o to_o he_o nor_o the_o
thou_o may_v keep_v thy_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n to_o thyself_o for_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v more_o esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n than_o thou_o or_o any_o of_o the_o persecute_v priest_n in_o new-england_n or_o their_o professor_n for_o how_o can_v you_o have_v a_o esteem_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o persecute_v birth_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n o_o blind_a guide_n that_o undertake_v to_o guide_v man_n through_o the_o washes_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o k._n john_n of_o england_n treasure_n which_o thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v your_o but_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n and_o quaker_n cry_v crucify_v he_o hang_v up_o christ_n jesus_n burn_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o bibles_n old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o rank_a we_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n who_o be_v near_o they_o thyself_o and_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o guide_v people_n into_o the_o washes_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o if_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o the_o saint_n faith_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o saint_n believe_v and_o we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n in_o say_v that_o we_o cry_v crucify_v christ_n or_o hang_v he_o up_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o bibles_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o abhor_v thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v bow_v to_o his_o name_n and_o can_v say_v there_o be_v not_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o name_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n his_o blood_n who_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o life_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n too_o high_a for_o you_o to_o crucify_v or_o hang_v he_o up_o though_o you_o may_v crucify_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o to_o yourselves_o afresh_o as_o the_o new-england_n professor_n have_v do_v but_o we_o challenge_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v crucify_a and_o hang_v up_o again_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v the_o saint_n faith_n you_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wild_a soul_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n answ_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o which_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o be_v our_o victory_n in_o which_o we_o please_v god_n which_o give_v we_o access_n to_o god_n r._n w._n we_o poor_a jew_n and_o papist_n and_o protestant_n though_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n some_o a_o part_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o yet_o we_o be_v all_o but_o infidel_n devil_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n but_o take_v heed_n roger_n lest_o thou_o be_v not_o wilful_o so_o and_o what_o do_v the_o poor_a jew_n and_o papist_n own_v the_o scripture_n and_o before_o thou_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n etc._n etc._n cry_v burn_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o own_o the_o scripture_n some_o a_o part_n &_o c_o here_o roger_n give_v himself_o the_o lie_n in_o his_o contradiction_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o what_o be_v this_o saint_n faith_n this_o fox_n and_o the_o quaker_n faith_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o mere_a babel_n and_o confusion_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n christ_n and_o faith_n spirit_n and_o faith_n light_a and_o faith_n justification_n and_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o faith_n salvation_n &_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o answ._n thou_o have_v make_v a_o babel_n here_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o quaker_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o scoffer_n at_o the_o saint_n faith_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o none_o know_v christ_n nor_o their_o sanctification_n nor_o their_o justification_n nor_o their_o salvation_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v say_v such_o as_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o they_o hate_v their_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n so_o thou_o speak_v false_o of_o we_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n for_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n receive_v not_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n before_o it_o please_v the_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a deity_n to_o disclose_v himself_o by_o word_n or_o sight_n or_o dream_n or_o motion_n etc._n etc._n at_o several_a time_n it_o please_v he_o to_o speâ—k_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o best_a and_o clear_a of_o all_o his_o only_o beget_v christ_n jesus_n answ._n so_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v faith_n from_o god_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o thou_o do_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v motion_n sight_n and_o dream_n then_o be_v not_o god_n the_o same_o now_o who_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n who_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o can_v thou_o know_v god_n righteousness_n or_o faith_n without_o revelation_n but_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o son_n have_v thou_o hear_v his_o voice_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n r.w._n and_o thou_o say_v when_o it_o please_v the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n to_o command_v his_o appearance_n by_o word_n vision_n and_o dream_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v write_v to_o stâ—nd_v upon_o record_n for_o all_o generation_n shall_v we_o be_v such_o fool_n and_o frantic_v as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v his_o word_n when_o god_n speak_v it_o to_o and_o in_o his_o prophet_n 12._o but_o now_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v but_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n it_o be_v now_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n god_n have_v but_o one_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n oh_o the_o audacious_a blockishness_n of_o the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o these_o wild_a mad_a fancy_n of_o the_o quaker_n answ._n be_v not_o god_n the_o same_o now_o do_v not_o his_o young_a man_n see_v vision_n and_o his_o old_a man_n dream_v dream_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v as_o in_o joel_n and_o act_n and_o when_o moses_n record_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n and_o other_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o say_v exod._n 20._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o do_v thou_o say_v moses_n be_v audacious_a and_o blockish_a and_o a_o wild_a mad_a fancy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o word_n and_o jerem._n 35_o 13._o harken_v to_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 51_o 16._o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n jer._n 5_o 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o mark_v 10_o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n word_n luk._n 24_o 8._o and_o the_o believer_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o
declare_v against_o the_o vain_a formality_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v yet_o they_o own_o the_o true_a preacher_n which_o be_v able_a minister_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o any_o atheist_n or_o whosoever_o but_o more_o abominable_a hypocritical_a in_o these_o pharisaical_a quaker_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o apish_a imitator_n and_o yet_o themselves_o practice_v preach_v pray_v congregation_n sing_n conventing_n and_o adding_n to_o cast_n out_o etc._n etc._n full_a well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v abrogate_a the_o word_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o and_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o our_o tradition_n be_v which_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n but_o here_o of_o all_o thy_o abusive_a expression_n we_o be_v clear_a of_o thy_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o abominable_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a which_o word_n suit_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o thou_o may_v apply_v they_o at_o home_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o way_n and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n and_o if_o any_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o such_o we_o deny_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n church_n daily_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o and_o you_o priest_n of_o new-england_n separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o call_v she_o the_o bloody_a whore_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o be_v find_v in_o her_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n cry_v out_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o against_o all_o form_n answ._n these_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o untruth_n for_o he_o own_v all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o cry_v against_o all_o form_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o and_o he_o and_o the_o quaker_n own_o god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n cry_v up_o a_o christ_n within_o a_o scripture_n within_o and_o a_o church_n within_o and_o minister_n within_o and_o baptism_n and_o supper_n within_o yet_o practise_v the_o most_o of_o these_o so_o many_o as_o their_o idol_n require_v &_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o outward_o &_o visible_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n answ._n be_v not_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o that_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n within_o how_o dark_a be_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n within_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o revel_v 3_o but_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n say_v in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n that_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v within_o they_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a word_n not_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n within_o in_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v r._n w._n after_o thou_o have_v commend_v r._n baxtâ—r_n our_o old_a persecutor_n thou_o say_v it_o have_v be_v his_o observation_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o baptist_n have_v be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n whence_o have_v fly_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_v he_o and_o say_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o part_n answ._n nay_o the_o quaker_n spring_n be_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o r._n w._n do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n spring_v from_o the_o ranter_n and_o grindletonians_n what_o babel_n be_v this_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v although_o some_o rot_a professor_n or_o weak_a soul_n though_o true_a have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o these_o soul-witche_n 14._o yet_o general_o where_o they_o have_v any_o liberty_n the_o national_a church_n fill_v up_o their_o number_n answ_n here_o thou_o judge_v other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o pply_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o to_o see_v thyself_o first_o and_o your_o own_o rot_a profession_n at_o home_n and_o where_o they_o have_v any_o liberty_n thou_o say_v but_o we_o know_v thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o have_v liberty_n and_o call_v it_o the_o soul-witche_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul-witche_n thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v w._n edmonson_n boast_v of_o their_o number_n viz._n their_o religion_n be_v so_o easiâ—_n never_o come_v near_o the_o root_n of_o rot_a nature_n but_o so_o wonderful_o agre_v with_o it_o and_o change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o answ._n if_o the_o quaker_n have_v change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o as_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v change_v from_o your_o religion_n of_o new-england_n and_o they_o that_o uphold_v it_o and_o from_o thou_o then_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n profession_n be_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o baptist_n according_a to_o baxter_n but_o thy_o fore_n father_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o be_v change_v to_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o root_n of_o rot_a nature_n that_o thou_o and_o you_o may_v apply_v to_o yourselves_o which_o your_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o of_o which_o thou_o will_v accuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n withal_o which_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a religion_n james_n 1_o 26_o 27._o but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o religion_n with_o thy_o unbridle_a tongue_n and_o w._n edm._n do_v not_o boast_v of_o our_o number_n for_o that_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o tongue_n but_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o adore_v the_o infinite_a power_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ten_o thousand-fold_n more_o etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o g._n f._n for_o all_o their_o hypocritical_a prate_n against_o carnal_a weapon_n get_v a_o sword_n as_o mahomet_n do_v most_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n and_o pagan_a world_n will_n easy_o be_v bring_v to_o dance_v after_o he_o answ._n this_o be_v from_o thy_o evil_a thought_n and_o cain_n fear_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n abhor_v thy_o word_n but_o this_o be_v your_o condition_n in_o new-england_n and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v hang_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o and_o spoil_a their_o good_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n know_v that_o our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a that_o he_o have_v arm_v we_o withal_o and_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v set_v foot_n in_o the_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o quaker_n walk_v and_o walk_v in_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a but_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o utter_v forth_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o we_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o man_n and_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o as_o for_o hypocritical_a prate_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v to_o m._n b._n be_v there_o ever_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n separate_v from_o worldly_a
come_v and_o receive_v he_o the_o messiah_n though_o thou_o and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n they_o see_v how_o christ_n enlighten_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o mixture_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n answ._n nay_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o true_a light_n do_v not_o mix_v with_o darkness_n though_o it_o shine_v in_o darkness_n darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o the_o light_n comprehend_v darkness_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o pharisee_n close_v their_o eye_n to_o and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o prick_v saul_n and_o make_v he_o kick_v again_o r._n w._n and_o after_o thou_o have_v ramble_v to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o say_v when_o god_n in_o his_o own_o mean_n ordinary_o work_v the_o will_n to_o hear_v 35._o to_o turn_v to_o believe_v to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o turn_v with_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_n and_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o ephraim_n that_o hear_v see_v god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v thy_o undo_v condition_n yet_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o mourn_a lament_a state_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o this_o work_n who_o say_v when_o he_o turn_v our_o wilderness_n &c_n &c_n into_o a_o garden_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v then_o we_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n flower_n &c_n &c_n and_o when_o he_o turn_v the_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n than_o we_o be_v meek_a innocent_a and_o patient_a answ._n mark_v when_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o and_o therefore_o have_v these_o weed_n and_o wolvish_a nature_n appear_v &c._n &c._n in_o new-england_n that_o have_v worry_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v show_v forth_o such_o a_o impatient_a vnmeek_a and_o vn-innocent_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o true_a christian_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v but_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o preach_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o prison_n &c_n &c_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o warning_n and_o move_v man_n by_o noah_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o old_a world_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o evince_v be_v like_o the_o profane_a teach_v of_o parrot_n to_o prate_v of_o grace_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o parrot_n in_o france_n can_v say_v her_o paternoster_n her_o creed_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o know_v as_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n answ._n do_v thou_o think_v the_o popish_a teacher_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n than_o a_o parrot_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n aim_v upright_o at_o god_n and_o true_o love_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n pag._n 31._o and_o in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o baxter_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v the_o papist_n &c._n &c._n in_o ash_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o now_o that_o their_o teacher_n know_v but_o as_o much_o as_o a_o parrot_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o so_o dark_a and_o so_o envious_a against_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o c_o and_o be_v not_o that_o his_o seed_n and_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o compare_v christ_n preack_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n to_o a_o parrot_n like_o unto_o the_o parrot_n profane_v preach_v in_o france_n &_o c_o and_o all_o may_v read_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o 19_o how_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n peter_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v noah_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o prison_a come_v by_o disobedience_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n shâ—w_v yourselves_o forth_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v ordinary_a as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n but_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o make_v you_o so_o stumble_v at_o the_o light_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o often_o say_v god_n be_v all._n answ._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15_o and_o ephes._n 4._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o speak_v our_o word_n right_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v jer._n ives_n word_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o know_a error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o g._n f._n answ._n j._n i._n and_o say_v who_o in_o this_o show_v his_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o man_n that_o do_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o nether-most_a hell_n and_o witness_v again_o that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n r._n w._n call_v a_o lame_a cheat_v answer_n who_o can_v speak_v without_o revile_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n and_o million_o more_o talk_v of_o heaven_n as_o the_o parrot_n but_o this_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v they_o talk_v as_o the_o parrot_n of_o our_o forefather_n some_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o out_o of_o reason_n light_a talk_n of_o place_n of_o joy_n eternal_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o misery_n for_o the_o wicked_a answ._n what_o r._n w_n have_v thou_o a_o parrot_n that_o have_v as_o much_o light_n and_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o g._n f._n and_o man_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v before_o thou_o find_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o and_o now_o to_o say_v g._n f._n and_o million_o talk_n like_o a_o parrot_n what_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o light_n in_o man_n beyond_o the_o parrot_n knowledge_n true_o enmity_n have_v darken_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thy_o own_o condition_n therefore_o thou_o judge_v other_o with_o thy_o contradiction_n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o but_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o dives_n state_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o helper_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n be_v etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v he_o know_v to_o wit_n g._n f._n the_o state_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n be_v call_v hell_n and_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o word_n hell_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o to_o either_o of_o these_o he_o wicked_o apply_v the_o three_o state_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o clear_o speak_v 36._o viz._n the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o life_n and_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n here_o thou_o perverte_v g._n f_n word_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n 2._o after_o they_o die_v but_o as_o david_n speak_v though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o as_o jonah_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o hell_n in_o misery_n for_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n know_v the_o state_n of_o hell_n be_v sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n and_o death_n and_o grave_a and_o yet_o thou_o say_v in_o
new-england-people_n must_v not_o we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o esteem_v one_o another_o and_o love_v enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v consume_v by_o earth_n and_o fire_n answ._n if_o r._n w._n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n he_o and_o they_o have_v never_o conspire_v against_o god_n people_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o be_v it_o not_o come_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o since_o r._n w._n write_v this_o book_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v touch_v upon_o g._n f_n answer_v which_o say_v they_o that_o do_v not_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v of_o korah_n and_o dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o that_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v as_o korah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w_n and_o j._n b_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o that_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o light_n be_v not_o korah_n and_o they_o that_o 18._o turn_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n be_v korah_n so_o then_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o be_v korah_n and_o the_o rebeller_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o korah_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n must_v be_v korahs_n dathans_n &c._n &c._n by_o they_o and_o must_v be_v punish_v good_n spoil_a imprison_v banish_v whip_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o you_o herein_o worse_o than_o korah_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o rail_a language_n thou_o have_v here_o not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o r._n w._n bring_v george_n johnson_n from_o g._n f_n fol._n 262._o saying_n the_o american_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 93._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v to_o the_o american_n g._n f._n answ._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_z man_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o light_n and_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o many_o in_o america_n have_v receive_v truth_n and_o salvation_n r._n w._n reply_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n of_o ged_a with_o man_n first_o and_o second_o i_o have_v speak_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v speak_v but_o thou_o have_v prove_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o bargain_n and_o also_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o figurative_a call_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o blind_a soul_n take_v it_o literal_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o arminian_n general_n redemption_n and_o the_o universalist_n general_n salvation_n and_o that_o with_o a_o know_a contradiction_n against_o their_o own_o foundation_n of_o none_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o own_o not_o their_o light_n as_o also_o with_o a_o know_a contradiction_n to_o experience_n which_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n answ._n r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n have_v contradict_v themselves_o i_o say_v nay_o for_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n be_v a_o blind_a soul_n and_o take_v christ_n the_o covenant_n literal_o for_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o covenant_n figurative_a but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n neither_o tell_v we_o what_o christ_n the_o covenant_n figure_v forth_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a word_n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o be_v save_v but_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o so_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n our_o foundation_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n esa._n 42._o and_o what_o thou_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n esa._n 49._o and_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v this_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n our_o new_a black_a image_n of_o light_n within_o r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o blaspheme_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n thy_o forefather_n so_o gross_a as_o to_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o black_a image_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o a_o false_a light_n and_o spirit_n 94._o which_o we_o will_v infect_v the_o indian_n with_o answ._n what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o light_n &_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n poison_n and_o bewitch_v people_n with_o hellish_a sorcery_n and_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o r._n w_n word_n but_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a turn_v they_o from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o do_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o spirit_n bewitch_v people_n read_v gal._n 3._o r._n w._n say_v what_o g._n f._n mean_n by_o say_v some_o in_o america_n have_v receive_v truth_n and_o salvation_n i_o can_v but_o guess_v at_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o own_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o the_o indian_n or_o english_a until_o they_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o idol_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v and_o consider_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o man_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o g._n f._n say_v have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o indian_n man_n and_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_a to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n he_o envious_o call_v our_o idol_n and_o say_v we_o own_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o indian_n or_o english_a so_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v my_o answer_n to_o g._n j._n and_o judge_n but_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o wantonness_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o salvation_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v now_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v bring_v the_o indian_n and_o the_o people_n to_o see_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v poison_v and_o bewitch_v people_n with_o hellish_a sorcery_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o idol_n as_o you_o may_v see_v his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o g._n f._n and_o many_o more_o malicious_a word_n be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o r._n w._n bring_v john_n owen_n g._n f._n fol._n 263._o say_v all_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v truth_n learned_a before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o end_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n learned_a but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v throw_v out_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o call_v it_o a_o childish_a answer_n and_o say_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o spirit_n and_o christ_n and_o light_n before_o scripture_n so_o here_o r._n w._n and_o j._n owen_n be_v in_o confusion_n they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o further_a r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n nor_o
be_v out_o of_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v though_o we_o can_v own_v their_o meaning_n nor_o have_v unity_n with_o such_o as_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n and_o as_o for_o trample_v we_o trample_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n but_o we_o do_v own_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o people_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o i_o find_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n yet_o thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n read_v pag._n 28._o 102._o thy_o contradiction_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o strive_v with_o man_n by_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v that_o stir_v up_o the_o punishment_n persecution_n and_o hang_v r._n w._n thou_o ask_v why_o david_n complain_v psal._n 53._o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o one_o except_v be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n be_v abominable_a to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 104._o and_o further_o thou_o say_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n until_o than_o we_o be_v as_o profitable_a as_o hog_n and_o mole_n in_o a_o garden_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o devour_a fox_n among_o the_o true_a lamb_n and_o chickkin_n of_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v write_v thy_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n there_o to_o wit_n the_o devour_a fox_n and_o hog_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o chickkin_n for_o mark_v the_o word_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o believe_v your_o heart_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v but_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o p_o 83._o and_o be_v david_n complaint_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o do_v not_o david_n bid_v all_o that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v they_o praise_v the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o quench_v that_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o be_v not_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n pour_fw-fr out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o further_a manifestation_n in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o from_o this_o spirit_n grace_n and_o light_n in_o all_o man_n thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o r._n w._n bring_v hugh_n archbal_n g._n f._n fol._n 328._o say_v christ_n do_v enlighten_v none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o g._n f._n answ._n contrary_a to_o john_n 3._o which_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o because_o the_o light_n will_v reprove_v they_o so_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v &_o will_v not_o receive_v christ._n to_o which_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n 105._o with_o foul_a expression_n &_o say_v g._n f._n abuse_v 2_o cor._n 4._o &_o say_v joh._n 1._o be_v not_o enlighten_v but_o light_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v both_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v no_o question_n but_o with_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o mercy_n as_o of_o a_o candle_n or_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o their_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o high_a light_n which_o some_o be_v affect_v tinctured_a and_o enlighten_v with_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n that_o in_o heb._n 6._o where_o some_o person_n as_o the_o pretend_a quaker_n &c._n &c._n have_v see_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n answ._n if_o enlighten_v and_o light_v signify_v both_o then_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o thou_o confess_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n but_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n and_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v neither_o see_v candle_n nor_o fire_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v be_v his_o condemnation_n according_a to_o thy_o doctrine_n but_o be_v this_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 3._o be_v his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o christ_n say_v one_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o other_o love_v the_o light_n and_o bring_v the_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n so_o that_o be_v not_o natural_a which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o which_o i_o do_v not_o abuse_v but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o abuse_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n the_o light_n be_v come_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a here_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o light_n discover_v the_o darkness_n and_o their_o evil_a deed_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n mark_n every_o one_o neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n he_o know_v this_o evil_a deed_n and_o know_v he_o do_v evil_a and_o know_v he_o hate_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n that_o can_v see_v it_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n that_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n love_v and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v the_o light_n be_v or_o be_v not_o save_v hebr._n 6_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v in_o hebr._n 6._o the_o high_a light_n which_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a &_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o hebr._n 6._o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_a its_o like_a thou_o never_o tryed'_v it_o but_o thou_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v a_o hater_n of_o this_o light_n though_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o crucifie_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o fresh_a to_o thyself_o as_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o then_o hang_v punish_v and_o persecute_v other_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_a i_o tell_v you_o your_o earth_n bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n and_o read_v what_o will_v be_v your_o end_n heb._n 6._o r._n w._n bring_v james_n dorram_n say_v the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n 106._o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n
any_o such_o proposal_n from_o the_o deputy_n governor_n or_o know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o go_v off_o the_o island_n and_o yet_o r._n w._n say_v page_z 5_o that_o g._n f._n know_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o artillery_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n own_o write_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o consequence_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o old_a fox_n think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o run_v for_o it_o and_o leave_v his_o journeyman_n etc._n etc._n an._n this_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o g._n f._n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o accusation_n or_o pretend_a proof_n which_o r._n w._n vain_o call_v his_o artillery_n nor_o that_o he_o ever_o read_v much_o less_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o g._n f.'s_n book_n oh_o how_o dare_v thou_o roger_n williams_n publish_v such_o false_a lie_n to_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o g._n f._n have_v never_o any_o write_n or_o letter_n or_o proposal_n from_o thou_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o exchange_v a_o word_n with_o thou_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n know_v it_o and_o the_o deputy_n governor_n know_v that_o i_o receive_v none_o of_o thy_o write_n or_o paper_n of_o proposal_n by_o he_o behold_v all_o sober_a people_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o man_n attempt_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o book_n be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n the_o build_n upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n of_o lie_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o lie_v thou_o have_v make_v thy_o refuge_n as_o throughout_o thy_o book_n may_v be_v evident_o see_v for_o except_v a_o man_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v falsehood_n and_o make_v lie_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v more_o wicked_o and_o have_v utter_v false_a charge_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o know_v they_o and_o see_v thy_o evil_a design_n in_o they_o will_v sweep_v they_o away_o with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n and_o clear_v his_o people_n from_o thy_o manifest_a false_a tongue_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o deputy_n governor_n will_v testify_v for_o i_o that_o i_o be_o clear_a of_o this_o charge_n and_o that_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v that_o which_o r._n w._n writ_n and_o send_v to_o he_o but_o which_o be_v strange_a though_o g._n f._n be_v several_a week_n at_o rode-island_n and_o at_o providence_n where_o it_o seem_v this_o old_a priest_n r._n w._n dwell_v and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o never_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n nor_o write_v to_o he_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o send_v its_o like_a these_o his_o paper_n to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n what_o be_v in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o after_o i_o be_v go_v of_o the_o island_n as_o he_o write_v himself_o for_o his_o date_v of_o his_o letter_n what_o be_v that_o to_o g._n f_o for_o j.t._n tell_v r._n w._n of_o his_o misdate_v of_o his_o letter_n as_o r._n w._n confess_v himself_o in_o his_o 11_o p._n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o j._n t._n your_o second_o letter_n i_o receive_v misdate_v as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o by_o this_o all_o may_v see_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottle_n of_o this_o r._n w._n by_o what_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o malicious_a spirit_n against_o g._n f._n who_o be_v never_o concern_v with_o he_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n much_o less_o do_v g._n f._n ever_o do_v he_o wrong_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v g._n f._n well_o know_v what_o artillery_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bald_a write_n as_o he_o scoff_o call_v they_o etc._n etc._n when_o never_o a_o word_n of_o this_o be_v true_a though_o he_o presume_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n for_o truth_n concern_v g._n f._n r._n w._n again_o he_o say_v p._n 4_o 5_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v in_o a_o juncto_fw-la at_o newport_n that_o his_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n until_o g._n f._n be_v go_v ans._n this_o also_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o a_o groundless_a untrue_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n or_o consultation_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o write_v of_o religion_n that_o lie_v a_o vain_a man_n what_o be_v he_o and_o his_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v consultation_n and_o junctos_fw-la so_o let_v the_o honest_a reader_n judge_n from_o whence_o r._n w._n have_v all_o these_o lie_n if_o not_o from_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n but_o with_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o his_o father_n and_o he_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n landscape_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o quaker_n but_o g._n f._n never_o speak_v with_o he_o nor_o receive_v any_o challenge_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n can_v boast_v &_o say_v g._n f._n sly_o withdraw_v and_o flee_v which_o untruth_n be_v more_o than_o sly_o suggest_v for_o it_o be_v impudent_o assert_v by_o r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o many_o in_o that_o country_n that_o g._n f._n be_v long_o enough_o upon_o rode-island_n that_o if_o r._n w._n have_v any_o mind_n to_o have_v write_v to_o he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o have_v a_o opportunity_n but_o it_o be_v r._n w._n that_o be_v sly_o in_o his_o burrough_n then_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o horn_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o g._n f._n to_o his_o face_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o colony_n and_o province_n of_o rode-island_n and_o it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o g._n f._n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o g._n f._n shall_v have_v see_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v over_o all_o know_v and_o see_v his_o creep_a and_o lie_v spirit_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o though_o he_o may_v deceive_v some_o with_o these_o his_o lie_n and_o very_o vain_a boast_n as_o that_o g._n f._n know_v what_o he_o have_v against_o he_o what_o artillery_n he_o have_v get_v and_o what_o consequence_n will_v roll_v down_o the_o mountain_n upon_o he_o these_o be_v r._n w._n his_o own_o expression_n yet_o g._n f._n stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o it_o all_o nor_o can_v such_o trash_n deceive_v any_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a spirit_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v but_o this_o lie_a spirit_n will_v be_v see_v to_o defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o new-england_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o time_n r._n w._n and_o all_o that_o read_v his_o epistle_n may_v see_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n king_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o you_o new-england_n professor_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_v and_o all_o that_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n may_v see_v what_o mere_a flattery_n it_o be_v who_o say_v that_o because_o he_o hear_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v one_o of_o most_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n therefore_o say_v r._n w._n he_o will_v present_v the_o king_n the_o protestant_a truth_n more_o just_o than_o his_o popish_a &_o arminian_n opposite_n do_v offend_v his_o royal_a eye_n with_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n ans._n do_v not_o r._n w._n here_o abuse_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o hope_n for_o patronage_n under_o he_o but_o do_v r._n w._n think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o see_v through_o his_o flattery_n and_o vain_a applause_n r_o w._n and_o after_o this_o roger_n thou_o tell_v the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o infallibility_n and_o then_o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v detect_v much_o of_o their_o imposture_n and_o then_o thou_o desire_v his_o royal_a spirit_n may_v he_o preserve_v from_o both_o their_o cheat_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o mouth_n ans._n ah_o r._n w._n do_v thou_o think_v the_o king_n will_v not_o see_v through_o thy_o word_n here_o again_o but_o for_o the_o oracle_n of_o hell_n thou_o shall_v have_v look_v at_o home_n for_o it_o as_o thy_o follow_a word_n will_v manifest_v it_o but_o be_v new-england_n such_o a_o glory_n to_o the_o protestant_a name_n as_o thou_o boast_v of_o and_o will_v have_v the_o king_n believe_v the_o king_n know_v you_o better_o who_o have_v hang_v
cut_v off_o ear_n burn_v with_o hot_a iron_n banish_v whip_v so_o many_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_n and_o king_n subject_n too_o do_v ever_o the_o papist_n do_v worse_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o king_n if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o ash_n ans._n how_o now_o roger_n what_o a_o selfish_a prayer_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o king_n or_o any_o at_o white-hall_n will_v hear_v this_o prayer_n be_v this_o a_o loyal_a subject_n or_o a_o affectionate_a orator_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v rome_n and_o constantinople_n in_o the_o ash_n why_o will_v have_v these_o two_o city_n in_o the_o ash_n what_o hurt_n do_v these_o city_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n &_o professor_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n burn_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n also_o what_o smoke_n be_v this_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o pit_n be_v thou_o not_o speak_v but_o now_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o arminian_n opposite_n that_o do_v offend_v the_o king_n royal_a eye_n and_o why_o will_v have_v rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o ash_n to_o smoke_n and_o offend_v the_o king_n eye_n but_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o either_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o king_n or_o any_o true_a protestant_n will_v receive_v thy_o unmerciful_a unnatural_a and_o wicked_a prayer_n here_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n may_v see_v what_o spirit_n the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v of_o by_o roger_n williams_n their_o great_a orator_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n be_v enemy_n be_v not_o thou_o to_o love_v they_o according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n where_o be_v thy_o christianity_n now_o roger_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o mahomet_n have_v destroy_v any_o for_o religion_n be_v not_o thou_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o nay_o worse_o because_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o a_o better_a christian_a and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o have_v pope_n and_o mahomet_n burn_v to_o ash_n but_o their_o city_n also_o which_o include_v hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o people_n and_o some_o protestant_n too_o that_o may_v be_v there_o but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o in_o luke_n 9_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o as_o christ_n tell_v james_n and_o john_n better_a man_n than_o thou_o when_o they_o say_v will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v but_o christ_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o so_o r._n w._n thou_o do_v not_o know_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o direct_v other_o man_n but_o if_o r._n w._n have_v be_v such_o a_o orator_n and_o able_a minister_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v better_o have_v go_v and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o he_o do_v here_o against_o g._n f._n and_o other_o who_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o many_o people_n suffer_v beside_o papist_n and_o mahometan_n if_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v burn_v will_v this_o cause_n old_a and_o new-england_n to_o flourish_v this_o be_v rise_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o be_v this_o his_o christian_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o god_n but_o how_o short_a be_v r._n w._n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n be_v not_o of_o r._n w.'s_n mind_n for_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n and_o mahometan_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v noâ—â—â—sire_n to_o see_v rome_n nor_o constantinople_n in_o their_o ash_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o â—esus_n but_o all_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o this_o new_a england_n priest_n heart_n his_o mouth_n have_v publish_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o word_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o persecute_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n they_o that_o evil_o entreat_v they_o o_o this_o wicked_a envious_a destroy_v spirit_n that_o will_v depopulate_v the_o earth_n to_o satisfy_v its_o evil_a mind_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v it_o but_o now_o will_v new_a england_n professor_n and_o r._n w._n their_o orator_n like_o it_o well_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v pray_v that_o new-england_n and_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n quaker_n from_o his_o childhood_n now_o above_o threescore_o year_n the_o â—ather_n of_o light_n and_o mercy_n have_v touch_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o love_n to_o himself_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v give_v he_o to_o sâ—e_v the_o city_n court_n and_o country_n the_o school_n and_o university_n of_o his_o native_a country_n to_o converse_v with_o some_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o by_o book_n to_o know_v the_o affair_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o country_n ans._n roger_n if_o thy_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_o of_o jew_n turk_n papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n thy_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n be_v little_a worth_n for_o all_o thy_o great_a boast_n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o if_o thâ—s_v be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o threescore-year_n work_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o publish_v so_o many_o falsehood_n to_o the_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o at_o this_o age_n to_o desire_v pope_n turk_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o ash_n which_o thou_o receive_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n nor_o his_o only_a beget_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n nor_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o destroyer_n who_o appear_v against_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o roger_n we_o desire_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n r._n w._n thy_o conclusion_n be_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o joyfulâ—t_a sound_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o poor_a sinful_a ear_n how_o to_o obtain_v this_o sâ—und_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o great_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o bloody_a whâ—re_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v also_o the_o great_a point_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o yourselves_o to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n ans._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o answer_n r_o w._n themselves_o but_o we_o never_o have_v this_o dispute_n before_o how_o to_o obtain_v this_o sound_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o if_o r._n w._n or_o any_o of_o his_o dark_a company_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o obtain_v this_o sound_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o and_o they_o and_o the_o quaker_n though_o they_o both_o hear_v the_o sound_n or_o report_v of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n we_o tell_v he_o and_o they_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v in_o matth._n 9_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o jesus_n which_o jesus_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o with_o which_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o it_o see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n and_o hear_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o which_o the_o quaker_n have_v hear_v and_o so_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v joh._n 10._o so_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o
the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o say_v my_o spirit_n rise_v up_o within_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n quicken_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o present_n undertake_v etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o in_o god_n people_n nor_o blaspheme_n it_o nor_o tell_v lie_n nor_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v sake_n after_o my_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v etc._n etc._n i_o undertake_v this_o service_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most-ho_o only_o beget_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n the_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o foul_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n answ._n how_o dare_v thou_o take_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o god_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o the_o mediator_n &_o c_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o this_o foul_a mouth_n and_o speak_v so_o despiteful_o against_o he_o in_o his_o people_n this_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o holy-spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n for_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o expression_n it_o be_v say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o where_o be_v it_o say_v they_o horrible_o tear_v the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o piece_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o all_o the_o persecute_v priest_n in_o new-england_n by_o scripture_n wherever_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n for_o r._n w_n aggravate_v the_o word_n to_o the_o height_n and_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o foul_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n first_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n till_o he_o bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o we_o know_v he_o can_v do_v second_o we_o deny_v his_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o own_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v our_o preserver_n to_o this_o day_n that_o have_v uphold_v we_o in_o all_o our_o persecution_n both_o with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o this_o we_o can_v say_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n r._n w._n be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o desire_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n and_o constantinople_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o that_o r._n b._n and_o i_o o._n may_v live_v to_o see_v they_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o god_n forever_o who_o can_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n r._n w._n it_o be_v thy_o foul_a spirit_n that_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o shatter_v birth_n which_o thou_o blasphemous_o fathere_v upon_o god_n spirit_n and_o let_v the_o people_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o r._n w._n that_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o foul_a spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mortify_v it_o r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o many_o of_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a purity_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o many_o precious_a soul_n lie_v slay_v and_o bleed_a before_o i_o i_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o g._n f._n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o manifest_v that_o spirit_n to_o vindicate_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n purity_n but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n and_o thy_o spirit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o care_n of_o slay_a bleed_v soul_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v slay_v and_o make_v to_o bleed_v and_o for_o thy_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o g._n f._n when_o thou_o never_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o write_v to_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o shame_n for_o such_o a_o old_a man_n that_o be_v above_o threescore_o year_n old_a to_o publish_v such_o lie_n to_o the_o world_n i_o tell_v thou_o roger_n this_o lie_a spirit_n will_v never_o vindicate_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n purity_n but_o be_v against_o that_o spirit_n that_o vindicate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v impair_v and_o thou_o do_v confess_v that_o g._n f._n be_v at_o providence_n and_o speak_v public_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o oppose_v he_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o seeing_z thou_o live_v at_o providence_n where_o g._n f._n be_v but_o there_o thou_o keep_v in_o thy_o horn_n r._n w._n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n thou_o say_v but_o go_v the_o last_o year_n to_o one_o of_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o newport_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o present_v some_o consideration_n about_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o false_a and_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n by_o the_o sudden_a prayer_n of_o one_o and_o the_o sing_v of_o another_o etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o here_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o be_v thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v cut_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o to_o sing_v in_o order_n and_o this_o thou_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o confusion_n and_o thus_o thou_o judge_v of_o thing_n thou_o know_v not_o with_o thy_o dote_v spirit_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n we_o know_v who_o be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o the_o false_a spirit_n or_o christ_n be_v easy_o savour_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sing_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o resolve_v to_o try_v another_o way_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a dispute_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o draw_v up_o my_o thought_n in_o 14._o proposition_n and_o know_v that_o newport_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n on_o rode-island_n and_o providence_n on_o the_o main_n and_o that_o g._n f._n have_v speak_v on_o both_o place_n and_o bewitch_v many_o with_o his_o sorcery_n i_o send_v this_o paper_n follow_v to_o g._n f._n at_o newport_n answ._n r._n w._n here_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n which_o proceed_v from_o thy_o father_n of_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o thou_o say_v pag._n 4._o this_o paper_n above_o say_v to_o wit_n of_o thy_o lie_v and_o scandalous_a proposal_n i_o send_v enclose_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o my_o kind_a friend_n capt._n cranston_n deputy-governour_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v pag._n 2_o thou-sent_a this_o paper_n follow_v to_o g._n f._n at_o newport_n thy_o offer_n of_o a_o dispute_n on_o 14_o proposition_n contradiction_n now_o let_v all_o the_o honest-hearted_n see_v if_o thy_o own_o pen_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o slander_a tongue_n in_o say_v that_o g._n f._n bewitch_v many_o at_o providence_n with_o his_o sorcery_n roger_n as_o for_o witchery_n and_o sorcery_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n for_o g._n f._n do_v turn_n many_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o at_o providence_n and_o newport_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v well-pleased_n and_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o
up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o by_o r._n w.'s_n argument_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v they_o can_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o thou_o say_v as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v but_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o this_o can_v he_o say_v and_o thou_o speak_v vain_o though_o thou_o may_v crucify_v he_o to_o thyself_o a_o fresh_a and_o r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v this_o assertion_n that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o assertion_n that_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o deny_v all_o thy_o proof_n see_v that_o thou_o can_v make_v none_o of_o they_o good_a out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o deny_v that_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o christ_n as_o king_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n have_v sovereign_a right_n unto_o and_o most_o faithful_o and_o wise_o ordain_v to_o continue_v till_o his_o come_v again_o and_o thou_o say_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o g._n f.'s_n his_o book_n and_o all_o our_o book_n and_o profession_n deny_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o visible_a officer_n and_o that_o we_o maintain_v the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n answ._n christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o how_o will_v thou_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v visible_a be_v it_o not_o spiritual_a and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o spiritual_a rule_n he_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v that_o outward_a his_o kingdom_n we_o do_v own_o though_o all_o his_o subject_n his_o people_n as_o to_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o invisible_a power_n and_o spirit_n and_o do_v g._n f.'s_n book_n that_o thou_o bring_v and_o other_o book_n or_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n profession_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o outward_a congregation_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n be_v invisible_a though_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes._n 1._o and_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o though_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v they_o officer_n and_o overseer_n be_v invisible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n invisible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o within_o and_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o one_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o be_v this_o supper_n visible_a revel_v 3_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o outward_a bread_n water_n and_o wine_n be_v thou_o in_o that_o practice_n thyself_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v j._n stub_n demand_v of_o thou_o why_o thou_o charged'st_a we_o of_o be_v guilty_a and_o not_o live_v in_o church-ordinance_n thyself_o answ._n j._n stub_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o ask_v thou_o this_o question_n see_v thou_o live_v not_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o under_o the_o exercise_n of_o none_o thyself_o as_o we_o understand_v and_o who_o have_v r._n w._n fellowship_n withal_o or_o of_o what_o church_n be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o but_o be_v not_o r._n w.'s_n like_o wild_a ishmael_n his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n the_o bond-woman_n son_n cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o well_o might_n j._n stub_n reprove_v thou_o who_o live_v in_o none_o and_o oppose_v we_o that_o do_v and_o thou_o go_v over_v and_o over_o with_o thy_o tautology_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o how_o that_o we_o turn_v all_o to_o notion_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o invisible_a kingdom_n roger_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_n christ_n army_n and_o officer_n though_o they_o outward_o be_v visible_a be_v the_o weapon_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o officer_n visible_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o say_v their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o be_v spiritual_a visible_a and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_a in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v prove_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n this_o by_o scripture_n though_o the_o saint_n body_n that_o possess_v this_o be_v visible_a and_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o notion_n and_o fancy_n to_o thyself_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n r._n w._n after_o thy_o search_n thou_o say_v thou_o do_v believe_v that_o some_o come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n and_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n than_o other_o as_o in_o many_o respect_n so_o in_o that_o gallant_a 66._o and_o heavenly_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n flock_n or_o society_n viz_o actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v live_v stone_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v and_o i_o hope_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-english_a church_n answ._n how_o now_o roger_n be_v thou_o flatter_v the_o new-england-church_a and_o daub_v of_o they_o here_o with_o thy_o untempered_a mortar_n to_o get_v favour_n who_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n like_o ishmael_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o new-england-church_a with_o their_o heavenly_a fundamental_a principle_n and_o try_v thâ—se_a actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o say_v come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n and_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o r._n w._n profess_v that_o if_o his_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n in_o join_v with_o any_o of_o the_o church_n profess_v christ_n jesus_n now_o extant_a he_o will_v ready_o and_o glad_o do_v it_o how_o now_o roger_n can_v thou_o not_o join_v with_o those_o actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v live_v stone_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o new-england_a which_o be_v and_o hope_v she_o be_v and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n gallant_a and_o heavenly_a fundamental_a principle_n why_o can_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o this_o r._n w._n that_o thou_o have_v extol_v so_o high_a but_o roger_n as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v try_v this_o church_n of_o new-england_a by_o the_o fruit_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o whether_o she_o be_v not_o the_o whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o strumpet_n and_o antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v her_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o bâ—ood_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o inward_o raven_a wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o sheep_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o we_o must_v try_v they_o by_o the_o fruit_n as_o christ_n say_v for_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o now_o let_v america_n and_o europe_n who_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o church_n of_o new-england_a be_v come_v into_o see_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o r._n w._n have_v characterise_a they_o to_o be_v have_v they_o not_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o thorny_a tree_n not_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o thistle_n not_o the_o figtree_n by_o their_o prick_a and_o tear_v of_o god_n choose_v have_v they_o not_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o wolf_n worry_v and_o devour_v of_o god_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n and_o have_v they_o not_o hunt_v they_o with_o their_o outward_a dog_n up_o and_o down_o the_o wood_n have_v they_o not_o whip_v and_o tear_v the_o very_a body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n on_o whip-stock_n till_o they_o tore_n the_o very_a paâ—_n of_o the_o tender_a breast_n have_v they_o not_o whip_v with_o pitch_a rope_n the_o very_a body_n to_o a_o yelly_n have_v they_o not_o hang_v four_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gallow_n and_o banish_v many_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v they_o not_o make_v fine_n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v god_n people_n nor_o a_o book_n and_o â—aid_v great_a fine_n upon_o master_n of_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v
bring_v none_o into_o the_o country_n and_o imprison_v multitude_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n to_o see_v what_o god_n people_n lack_v in_o their_o doleful_n prison_n have_v they_o not_o burn_v and_o brand_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n have_v they_o not_o spoil_a multitude_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n good_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o old-england_n fine_v they_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n that_o do_v not_o come_v to_o hear_v they_o whereas_o they_o know_v in_o england_n the_o law_n be_v but_o twelve_o penny_n and_o all_o this_o for_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bloody_a crvel_n murderous_a action_n will_v be_v chronicle_v to_o posterity_n and_o these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n live_v stone_n actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n convert_v heavenly_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a congregation_n fleâ—k_v and_o society_n and_o these_o come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o instititution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o r._n w._n say_v now_o we_o charge_v roger_n williams_n and_o his_o new-england-teacher_n and_o church_n to_o show_v we_o wherever_o the_o live_a stone_n the_o convert_v that_o be_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n use_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o hang_v burn_v whip_v spoil_v good_n cut_v off_o ear_n as_o r._n w.'s_n convert_v have_v do_v in_o new-england_n and_o also_o we_o charge_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o show_v we_o a_o scripture_n wherever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v to_o whip_n hang_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n cut_v off_o ear_n banish_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n spoil_v good_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n lay_v great_a fine_n upon_o master_n of_o ship_n and_o such_o that_o receive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o new-england_a priest_n and_o professor_n have_v do_v which_o be_v r._n w.'s_n convert_v live_v stone_n actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o now_o be_v not_o here_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n because_o god_n people_n will_v not_o drink_v their_o cup_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_n they_o in_o that_o red_a dragon_n power_n have_v make_v this_o war_n against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v new_a england_n convert_v and_o believer_n and_o these_o be_v they_o r._n w._n say_v that_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o wrought_v that_o heavenly_a change_n in_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n heavenly_a change_n of_o the_o new-england-church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o in_o his_o account_n with_o all_o these_o devilish_a wicked_a fruit_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o cain_n spirit_n and_o judas_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o staff_n against_o christ_n follower_n which_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christianity_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n yea_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o heathen_a yea_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n and_o indian_n may_v hiss_v at_o they_o as_o many_o have_v do_v already_o and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o he_o rebuke_v such_o that_o will_v have_v have_v man_n life_n destroy_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o that_o have_v destroy_v man_n life_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o do_v not_o he_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n signify_v a_o destroyer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o none_o of_o he_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n lead_v into_o no_o such_o action_n or_o practice_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o love_n enemy_n as_o he_o command_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a change_n in_o r._n w.'s_n account_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v he_o blind_a and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o true_a heavenly_a change_n be_v nor_o true_a convert_v nor_o fundamental_a principle_n nor_o true_a disciple_n and_o believer_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o have_v judge_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n who_o call_v darkness_n and_o its_o work_n light_a and_o light_a darkness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o purity_n and_o primitive_a sincerity_n a_o time_n of_o transgression_n and_o apostasy_n a_o time_n of_o come_v out_o of_o babilon_n apostasy_n a_o time_n of_o many_o flock_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o say_v lo_o here_o and_o lo_o there_o etc._n etc._n a_o time_n when_o christ_n jesus_n his_o dove_n cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o have_v go_v on_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v thou_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v make_v any_o reply_n to_o this_o by_o thy_o opposite_n answ._n roger_n this_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n thou_o shall_v prove_v the_o charge_n we_o do_v not_o come_v there_o to_o hear_v thou_o preach_v but_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n but_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o thou_o fall_v a_o preach_v to_o we_o and_o well_o might_n w._n edmundson_n and_o j._n stub_n tell_v thou_o thou_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o say_v they_o have_v other_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o attend_v upon_o thy_o false_a charge_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o good_a and_o fall_v a_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o in_o page_n 66._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o used'_a all_o possible_a brevity_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o go_v beside_o the_o matter_n in_o thy_o preach_a and_o thou_o say_v i_o rather_o choose_v thus_o to_o apologise_v for_o myself_o 67._o than_o downright_o to_o blame_v they_o on_o who_o they_o see_v well_o enough_o i_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o our_o long_a proceed_v answ._n sure_o roger_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v thou_o dare_v not_o thus_o speak_v as_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_v upon_o we_o of_o our_o long_a proceed_v when_o as_o all_o the_o sober_a people_n that_o be_v there_o at_o the_o dispute_n know_v well_o that_o our_o long_o proceed_v be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o long_a impertinent_a speak_v and_o not_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v material_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o thy_o position_n and_o since_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o own_o time_n now_o at_o large_a to_o write_v further_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o they_o let_v sober_a people_n judge_n whether_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v yet_o do_v thou_o have_v prove_v any_o of_o thy_o false_a charge_n and_o so_o iâ—'s-evident_a that_o our_o long_o proceed_v be_v upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n on_o our_o side_n than_o our_o long_a patient_n wait_v upon_o thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o nor_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o thou_o do_v withdraw_v answ._n r._n w._n how_o dare_v thou_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o dark_a spirit_n and_o say_v thy_o word_n shall_v judge_v we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o thou_o have_v utter_v so_o many_o lie_n and_o false_a charge_n and_o make_v thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n equal_a with_o christ_n holy_a word_n and_o call_v his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n which_o will_v be_v thy_o burden_n at_o last_o except_o thou_o do_v repent_v which_o we_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o any_o false_a prophet_n or_o persecutor_n or_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o child_n the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v here_o and_o so_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v never_o speak_v but_o alas_o poor_a man_n thy_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o call_v w._n e._n proud_a mouth_n because_o he_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o make_v good_a thy_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o have_v use_v long_o patience_n to_o hear_v thou_o and_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n answ._n and_o well_o we_o may_v say_v so_o to_o hear_v thou_o tell_v a_o tale_n
how_o now_o roger_n have_v thou_o not_o fulfil_v w._n edm._n be_v word_n here_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o be_v this_o the_o proof_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v r._n w.'s_n heart_n such_o a_o juggler_n and_o cheat_n as_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o thief_n rogue_n and_o mountebank_n but_o come_v r._n w._n though_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a as_o gen._n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o dark_a &_o deceitful_a as_o in_o jer._n and_o thou_o say_v as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n so_o in_o they_o be_v darkness_n &_o no_o light_n so_o that_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v as_o thou_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v be_v there_o no_o light_n in_o r._n w_n nor_o in_o his_o new-england-priest_n nor_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n in_o he_o or_o they_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n then_o how_o can_v he_o judge_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o otherwise_o but_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n but_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v he_o though_o his_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o christ_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n though_o he_o quench_v it_o and_o grieve_v it_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o as_o he_o false_o judge_v and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o they_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v prove_v thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v satan_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o as_o for_o juggler_n and_o cheater_n and_o mountebank_n thou_o speak_v three_o time_n over_o in_o this_o page_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n there_o r._n w._n to_o hearken_v or_o listen_v to_o and_o yet_o god_n shine_v there_o to_o give_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v isa._n 59_o that_o we_o own_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n 85._o and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n seed_n which_o we_o be_v that_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o further_o say_v that_o g._n f._n shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o as_o common_o he_o say_v and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n answ._n for_o christ_n say_v joh._n 16_o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n ready_a to_o stone_n we_o for_o hold_v forth_o christ_n doctrine_n manifest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o that_o we_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o word_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n ow_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v himself_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v two_o and_o distinct_a r._n w._n for_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o join_v not_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n together_o but_o tread_v upon_o the_o word_n under_o a_o cloak_n of_o advance_v the_o spirit_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v we_o do_v not_o divide_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n under_o a_o cloak_n of_o advance_v his_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v as_o well_o tread_v upon_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n as_o tread_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o and_o you_o may_v tread_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o ignorance_n and_o dotishness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o know_v not_o it_o nor_o we_o neither_o art_n thou_o like_v to_o try_v we_o that_o have_v no_o motion_n in_o thou_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n r._n w_n and_o thou_o instance_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o our_o revile_v etc._n etc._n answ._n by_o the_o same_o argument_n thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o call_v truth_n be_v speak_v revile_v for_o when_o thou_o speak_v lie_n we_o tell_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o we_o tell_v thou_o when_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n frantic_a fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n we_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v darkness_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v no_o revile_v as_o christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o be_v blind_a and_o cry_v woe_n against_o they_o nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rail_v against_o elimas_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o for_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o oyster_n woman_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o as_o for_o priest_n wiggan_n the_o woman_n word_n be_v true_a upon_o he_o who_o god_n sudden_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o eminent_a hand_n and_o our_o go_v naked_a and_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v move_v some_o to_o go_v naked_a a_o figure_n of_o your_o nakedness_n as_o he_o do_v isaiah_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o you_o in_o a_o measure_n and_o will_v be_v more_o r._n w._n and_o to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o irrationality_n and_o vnruliness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n rationality_n and_o order_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o bitter_a and_o frantic_a revile_v answ._n now_o let_v all_o that_o read_v his_o book_n consider_v whether_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v his_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o irrationality_n and_o vnruliness_n of_o it_o in_o his_o apparent_a bitter_a revile_v the_o like_a scarce_o to_o be_v read_v of_o exceed_v in_o word_n the_o devilish_a inquisitor_n monk_n and_o friar_n etc._n etc._n spatter_v out_o diablo_fw-mi diablo_fw-mi etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v of_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o dumb_a meeting_n 86._o and_o then_o 3_o line_n after_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v their_o monstrous_a sing_v and_o tune_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o r._n williams_n dumb_n spirit_n and_o dumb_a meeting_n and_o sing_v too_o this_o prove_v thou_o in_o a_o dotish_a contradiction_n and_o not_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o like_o thou_o that_o can_v speak_v when_o thou_o will_v for_o we_o speak_v or_o sing_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o utterance_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n who_o can_v speak_v and_o write_v when_o or_o what_o thou_o will_v as_o pag._n 83._o r._n w._n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v subject_v itself_o to_o be_v try_v command_v all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o record_n and_o commend_v the_o berean_o for_o examine_v paul_n preach_v and_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o
take_v his_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v they_o say_v that_o the_o goaler_n wife_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o steal_n of_o his_o victual_n from_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v embolden_v the_o more_o and_o the_o goaler_n wife_n swear_v several_a time_n that_o she_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n and_o tell_v james_n friend_n so_o and_o as_o for_o his_o fast_v voluntary_o the_o witness_n deny_v it_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_z e_z be_v weak_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o take_v of_o james_n parnel_n be_v there_o be_v a_o fast_o hold_v at_o the_o town_n of_o great_a cox-hall_n in_o essex_n upon_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o the_o 5_o month._n 1655._o where_o there_o be_v about_o 9_o or_o 10_o priest_n and_o 4_o justice_n and_o many_o of_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a faction_n and_o this_o james_n parnel_n hear_v that_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n he_o go_v to_o the_o steeplehouse_n and_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n wells_n a_o independent_a and_o when_o this_o priest_n have_v do_v james_n speak_v a_o few_o word_n unto_o he_o as_o concern_v his_o rail_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o all_o these_o priest_n have_v the_o justice_n on_o their_o side_n they_o interrupt_v the_o youth_n james_n parnel_n and_o after_o a_o whiâ—e_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o be_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o he_o go_v away_o and_o many_o sober_a people_n go_v after_o he_o out_o of_o the_o steeplehouse_n and_o as_o he_o be_v pass_v away_o to_o his_o friend_n house_n a_o justice_n call_v wakering_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o say_v he_o arrest_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protector_n so_o after_o when_o their_o fast_o be_v do_v they_o make_v a_o mittimus_fw-la and_o send_v he_o to_o colchester-goal_n now_o here_o be_v some_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o persecute_v priest_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o james_n parnel_n blood_n first_o priest_n wells_n of_o a_o independent_a company_n at_o brantry_n and_o priest_n sham_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o independent_a company_n at_o great_a cox-hall_n and_o priest_n sparrow_n a_o teacher_n of_o a_o independent_a company_n at_o halstead_n and_o priest_n steltam_n a_o teacher_n of_o a_o independent_a company_n at_o tarling_n and_o yet_o all_o parish-priest_n and_o the_o gaoler_n when_o they_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o truckle-bed_n and_o they_o chain_v this_o youth_n among_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n day_n and_o night_n and_o lead_v he_o eighteen_o mile_n to_o the_o assize_n and_o have_v iron_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o 243._o and_o 244._o page_n and_o the_o gaoler_n put_v he_o into_o a_o little_a hole_n call_v the_o oven_n up_o in_o the_o castlewall_n after_o he_o return_v from_o the_o assize_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o a_o little_a char-coal_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o air_n his_o natural_n grow_v weak_a and_o they_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v a_o bed_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v deny_v to_o come_v at_o he_o and_o the_o goaler_n wife_n do_v not_o only_o beat_v he_o herself_o several_a time_n and_o swear_v she_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n but_o set_v other_o to_o beat_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v on_o stone_n in_o a_o wet_a season_n another_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o beat_v and_o abuse_v with_o the_o goaler_n wife_n and_o her_o company_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o friend_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a meat_n to_o pluck_v up_o by_o a_o rope_n in_o a_o basket_n he_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o oven_n and_o the_o ladder_n be_v six_o foot_n too_o short_a to_o reach_v the_o hole_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o rope_n tiâ—d_v above_o the_o ladder_n for_o he_o to_o swing_n up_o into_o the_o oven_n and_o though_o so_o weak_a and_o so_o stupiff_v in_o â—is_n joint_n yet_o he_o must_v swing_n down_o and_o up_o that_o rope_n to_o the_o ladder_n and_o fetch_v his_o food_n or_o else_o he_o must_v famish_v tâ—_n the_o hole_n for_o â—â—ese_v hard-hearted_n priest_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o gaoler_n agree_v together_o as_o by_o these_o proceed_n appear_v to_o destroy_v he_o for_o when_o some_o of_o james_n friend_n proffer_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o gaoler_n forty_o pound_n bond_n it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v though_o they_o proffer_v body_n for_o body_n to_o let_v he_o have_v a_o little_a liberty_n and_o one_o time_n when_o he_o get_v down_o into_o the_o yard_n to_o get_v a_o little_a air_n the_o gaoler_n lock_v he_o in_o the_o yard_n all_o night_n it_o be_v in_o cold_a winter_n and_o so_o after_o a_o time_n climb_v up_o the_o ladder_n he_o be_v grow_v very_o weak_a he_o miss_v the_o rope_n that_o he_o be_v to_o swing_n down_o by_o and_o so_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o hurt_v himself_o and_o so_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a they_o not_o suffer_v his_o relation_n and_o friend_n to_o give_v he_o necessary_a thing_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o walk_v to_o the_o castle-door_n and_o therefore_o say_v james_n if_o i_o die_v they_o have_v this_o body_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v that_o can_v be_v â—ound_v that_o the_o justice_n and_o gaoler_n may_v be_v clear_a of_o his_o innocent_a blood_n but_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o say_v i_o die_v innocent_o and_o so_o fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o relation_n anne_n langley_n and_o thomas_n shortland_n who_o through_o great_a trouble_v get_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n aforesaid_a i_o must_v die_v and_o i_o die_v innocent_o and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o their_o confederate_n go_v and_o make_v a_o book_n and_o say_v that_o james_n parnel_n fast_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o food_n and_o lie_v which_o roger_n williams_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n feed_v upon_o that_o old_a jezabel_n fast_a the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v for_o persecution_n and_o blood_n and_o james_n parnel_n innocent_a blood_n lie_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v write_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o sober_a good_a christian_n in_o cox-hall_n and_o colchester_n and_o essex_n with_o the_o several_a certificate_n that_o be_v in_o print_n which_o be_v too_o large_a to_o instance_n here_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o james_n parnel_n and_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o persecutor_n may_v testify_v and_o also_o beside_o mayor_n beard_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jury_n upon_o james_n parnel_n afterward_o much_o lament_v his_o death_n and_o the_o barbarous_a cruel_a suffering_n of_o james_n parnel_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o persecution_n which_o he_o see_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a work_n with_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a priest_n 15._o to_o say_v james_n parnel_n fast_v himself_o to_o death_n when_o the_o priest_n their_o forefather_n say_v that_o christ_n disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n while_o the_o soldier_n sleep_v and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o day_n to_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o to_o sow_v they_o abroad_o like_a roger_n williams_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o to_o wipe_v their_o lip_n as_o though_o they_o be_v clean._n and_o this_o may_v serve_v roger_n williams_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o new-england_n which_o have_v banish_v and_o whip_v &_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o hang_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v they_o be_v clean_a or_o good_a christian_n and_o they_o have_v do_v christ_n good_a service_n in_o so_o do_v but_o christ_n rebuke_v such_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o after_o the_o devil_n method_n make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n to_o fence_v ourselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n 95._o and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o run_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o fall_v a-railing_a answ._n jer._n 22._o 2_o king_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v this_o nor_o that_o we_o disow_v scripture_n now_o r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england-priest_n can_v the_o
this_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n aâ—_n if_o i_o have_v turn_v a_o proselyte_n at_o least_o it_o please_v they_o to_o be_v applaud_v answ._n nay_o r._n w._n we_o see_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o b._n have_v speak_v many_o holy_a truth_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o join_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v thy_o spirit_n can_v not_o join_v with_o holy_a truth_n and_o then_o thou_o speak_v of_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o then_o how_o come_v all_o this_o ungracious_a language_n from_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o these_o be_v but_o word_n r._n w._n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o repent_v and_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v by_o which_o thou_o must_v see_v thy_o sin_n and_o evil_a heart_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v prove_v thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o not_o at_o all_o disprove_v we_o and_o so_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v go_v along_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o who_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o purify_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o false_a faith_n that_o purify_v not_o the_o heart_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o we_o may_v have_v preach_v to_o wit_n i_o b._n and_o i_o s._n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n at_o his_o chapel_n answ._n here_o r._n w._n scoff_v at_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o make_v himself_o unsensible_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o one_o with_o they_o and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n but_o some_o of_o we_o have_v preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n where_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o new-england_n priest_n dare_v to_o show_v their_o head_n and_o suffer_v there_o death_n for_o it_o though_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v rail_v at_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o who_o light_n thou_o call_v a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v intend_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o hope_n love_n peace_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o often_o crack_v thou_o say_v 120_o etc._n etc._n their_o heaven_n consist_v and_o all_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v they_o look_v for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o present_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o answ._n why_o do_v not_o r._n w._n do_v it_o there_o what_o he_o intend_v but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v these_o lie_n that_o our_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o say_v we_o be_v now_o in_o present_a full_a possession_n of_o it_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o these_o his_o lie_n from_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n have_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o sixty_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n eternal_a so_o these_o word_n of_o his_o we_o turn_v back_o as_o r._n w.'s_n forge_v lie_v and_o as_o for_o true_a love_n hope_v and_o faith_n he_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n have_v banish_v that_o long_a ago_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o scripture_n be_v more_o common_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n etc._n etc._n than_o col._n â—_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n whereby_o they_o insinuate_v two_o of_o their_o grand_a deceit_n and_o lie_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v in_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o glory_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o by_o or_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v r._n w.'s_n contradiction_n here_o in_o this_o very_a scripture_n but_o still_o he_o be_v forge_v lie_v which_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o fore_n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n mark_v of_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o do_v not_o our_o write_n and_o have_v not_o our_o mouth_n and_o pen_n declare_v it_o so_o as_o for_o deceit_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n but_o r._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o g._n f._n have_v bring_v can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n within_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o you_o will_v only_o have_v he_o without_o and_o so_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o reprobate_n state_n and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n have_v he_o within_o when_o he_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o hope_n like_v unto_o spider_n but_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n not_o to_o we_o r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v do_v they_o not_o overthrow_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o hope_n which_o they_o prate_v of_o and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o hope_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n in_o possession_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o answ._n when_o do_v we_o tell_v to_o r._n w._n this_o lie_n he_o have_v forge_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o as_o for_o a_o dead_a and_o paint_a hope_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v thyself_o for_o our_o hope_n which_o be_v christ_n make_v not_o ashamed_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o but_o r._n w._n bring_v rom._n 9_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v the_o word_n hope_v in_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o live_a hope_n as_o peter_n speak_v of_o we_o witness_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 3._o we_o who_o christ_n have_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n ouâ—_n faith_n and_o hope_n stand_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o hope_n of_o glory_n anchor_n our_o immortal_a soul_n see_v col._n and_o hebr._n and_o our_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a that_o keep_v we_o above_o all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n and_o flood_n that_o r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n can_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o paul_n write_v to_o titus_n and_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o as_o the_o saint_n do_v that_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n but_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o try_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n their_o love_n faith_n hope_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o be_v not_o degenerate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n first_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o faith_n call_v a_o shield_n now_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n degenerate_v from_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o shield_n that_o work_v by_o love_n have_v not_o their_o fruit_n manifest_v they_o by_o their_o hang_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n banish_v and_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o god_n people_n and_o r._n w._n will_v have_v they_o punish_v for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n nay_o have_v not_o you_o prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o tinkle_a cymbal_n sound_a brass_n 1_o cor._n 13._o have_v not_o they_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v not_o run_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o sound_a brass_n charity_n suffer_v long_a and_o be_v kind_a have_v you_o not_o be_v unkind_a and_o full_a of_o envy_n out_o of_o this_o charity_n vaunt_v yourselves_o puff_v up_o and_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n and_o how_o do_v the_o mayor_n general_n vaunt_v and_o boast_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o prisoner_n how_o mary_n dyer_n hang_v like_o a_o flag_n when_o you_o have_v hang_v she_o this_o be_v your_o charity_n and_o your_o joy_n and_o your_o love_n to_o enemy_n and_o to_o christian_n so_o neither_o your_o faith_n love_n nor_o hope_n nor_o peace_n nor_o joy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n your_o practice_n show_v your_o error_n from_o they_o and_o likewise_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a gentle_a and_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o as_o in_fw-la jam_fw-la and_o be_v go_v into_o a_o devilish_a and_o destroy_a wisdom_n and_o so_o
i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o that_o john_n confound_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o r._n w._n say_v there_o it_o much_o judaisme_n in_o the_o quaker_n religion_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o their_o zeal_n as_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pacify_v god_n they_o put_v dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o swine_n blood_n and_o dog_n neck_n upon_o god_n altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n put_v dung_n and_o dirt_n and_o swines-blood_n and_o a_o dog_n neck_n upon_o god_n altar_n let_v we_o see_v scripture_n for_o it_o which_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o where_o do_v the_o quaker_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v have_v quote_v their_o book_n those_o be_v false_a charge_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o as_o for_o outward_a wash_n of_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n true_o he_o be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n for_o his_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n outside_o be_v not_o wash_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fair_a outside_o for_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o jew_n banish_v any_o of_o the_o christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o spoil_a their_o good_n as_o the_o new-england_n priest_n have_v do_v nay_o have_v not_o they_o outstrip_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o whip_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o jew_n brand_v any_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o spotless_a lamb_n when_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o both_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n we_o be_v come_v from_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a_o scoff_a at_o women-ambassador_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v as_o well_o scoff_n at_o those_o woman_n that_o carry_v the_o message_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 138._o and_o then_o thou_o speak_v of_o our_o brutish_a salutation_n of_o stranger_n acquaintance_n and_o friend_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v how_o do_v you_o do_v and_o farewell_n and_o when_o do_v any_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o put_v holiness_n in_o these_o twâ—_n word_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o application_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o new_a way_n of_o feel_v and_o grable_v the_o hand_n instead_o of_o kiss_v and_o call_v it_o a_o immodest_a way_n answ._n well!_o have_v not_o the_o new-england_n man_n make_v a_o law_n against_o kiss_v and_o what_o do_v our_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n offend_v thou_o that_o thou_o call_v this_o a_o new_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n take_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n mark_n 5.8.9_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_o 8._o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o act._n 9_o do_v not_o peter_n take_v dorcas_n by_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o the_o captain_n take_v the_o youngman_n by_o the_o hand_n act._n 23._o and_o what_o be_v this_o a_o crime_n in_o r._n w.'s_n eye_n that_o we_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n farewell_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v farewell_o act_n 15_o 29._o and_o 18_o 21_o bid_v they_o farewell_o and_o act._n 23_o 30._o farewell_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_o thou_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o offend_v when_o we_o say_v farewell_n what_o a_o discontent_a dote_v man_n art_n thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n disrespect_n the_o superior_n and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o quaker_n child_n say_v to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n george_n thou_o lie_v and_o marry_o thou_o lie_v a_o language_n which_o deserve_v little_o less_o than_o death_n answ._n but_o thou_o have_v not_o mention_v who_o child_n these_o be_v nor_o where_o they_o live_v nor_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o report_n but_o r._n w._n say_v it_o deserve_v little_o less_o than_o death_n but_o if_o r._n w._n and_o his_o wife_n do_v tell_v their_o child_n that_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o have_v enlight_v we_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o if_o r._n w._n tell_v his_o child_n that_o this_o christ_n be_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o whimsical_a christ_n and_o his_o light_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o if_o his_o child_n shall_v say_v he_o speak_v not_o true_a but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n then_o these_o child_n for_o so_o say_v must_v deserve_v death_n for_o tell_v they_o lie_v and_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o hold_v forth_o when_o such_o as_o r._n w._n be_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v not_o own_v nor_o love_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o child_n shall_v give_v their_o parent_n the_o lie_n or_o be_v uncivil_a or_o irreverent_a to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v all_o man_n in_o esteem_n as_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o we_o say_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honor._n but_o we_o ask_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n whether_o all_o the_o honour_n lie_v in_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o put_v of_o their_o hat_n and_o say_v you_o instead_o of_o thou_o to_o a_o single_a person_n if_o so_o make_v it_o good_a by_o scripture_n and_o whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n can_v be_v honour_v without_o these_o second_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n do_v seek_v one_o from_o another_o and_o christ_n tell_v they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v while_o you_o seek_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v of_o their_o cry_v down_o of_o musician_n and_o music_n so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o show_v we_o any_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v that_o outward_a music_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o outward_a music_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n type_n forth_o the_o heavenly_a music_n and_o the_o melody_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o have_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o further_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n if_o that_o they_o have_v music_n and_o musician_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o those_o musician_n and_o the_o outward_a instrument_n they_o play_v upon_o and_o thou_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o tune_n and_o sing_v and_o call_v it_o fantastical_a and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o thou_o who_o call_v music_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sing_v with_o grace_n and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n thou_o will_v have_v call_v it_o fantastical_a and_o absurd_a as_o thou_o do_v now_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o condemn_v carve_v embroider_v and_o paint_v 139._o and_o say_v it_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n answ._n here_o r._n w._n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o cry_v against_o we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o image_n it_o be_v for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o this_o r._n w._n cry_v up_o as_o commend_v of_o god_n and_o that_o quaker_n condemn_v it_o though_o there_o be_v carve_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n embroider_v carve_v and_o paint_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o name_v the_o name_n of_o those_o carver_n and_o painter_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n here_o r._n w._n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n both_o in_o his_o music_n and_o carve_v and_o paint_v in_o say_v they_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n the_o substance_n end_v all_o those_o outward_a
attention_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o receive_v a_o pardon_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o by_o revelation_n christ_n say_v but_o do_v any_o receive_v that_o pardon_n but_o who_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o pardon_v they_o see_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n this_o day_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o pardon_n see_v the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n now_o or_o may_v have_v they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o pardon_n or_o justification_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o teach_v as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o see_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o so_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o those_o profess_v jew_n can_v say_v to_o christ_n face_n they_o be_v of_o abraham_n because_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n they_o will_v do_v as_o r._n vv._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n say_v they_o be_v christian_n but_o who_o work_n have_v they_o do_v and_o still_o do_v but_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and_o if_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o best_a man_n as_o r._n vv._n say_v to_o wit_n good_a thought_n good_a word_n good_a action_n alm_n prayer_n preach_n suffering_n be_v but_o as_o woman_n menstruous_a and_o filthy_a clout_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o bad_a as_o the_o transgressor_n be_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n see_v thou_o have_v make_v no_o distinction_n but_o jumble_v all_o together_o but_o these_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n persecutor_n best-mens_n work_n r._n vv._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n say_v folly_n g._n f._n p._n 16._o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o dark_a delude_a mind_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o his_o saint_n and_o g._n f._n answ_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n 196._o and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o r._n vv._n say_v i_o reply_v to_o this_o cant_v gipsy_n answ._n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n but_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o call_v the_o apostle_n cant_v gipsy_n who_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o 2_o cor._n 13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor_n 6._o and_o r._n vv._n bring_v in_o ralph_n farmer_n p_o 74._o that_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v distinct_a from_o all_o creature_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o in_o one_o person_n remain_v distinct_a from_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 74._o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o page_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o become_v a_o orator_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n nevertheless_o r._n vv._n have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o page_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n that_o he_o quote_v and_o say_v be_v there_o no_o distinction_n between_o infinite_a and_o finite_a answ._n we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o finite_a be_v the_o infinite_a but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o r._n vv._n say_v g._n f._n say_v his_o opposite_a be_v a_o reprobate_n r._n vv._n ask_v why_o and_o he_o say_v the_o only_a reason_n g._n f._n give_v be_v because_o he_o lick_v not_o up_o the_o filthy_a and_o hellish_a poison_n of_o fox_n childish_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o cry_v poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n answ._n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v it_o be_v because_o g._n f._n say_v god_n and_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v hellish_a poison_n childish_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n now_o let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n see_v how_o this_o man_n rail_v and_o dote_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o a_o venom_n under_o his_o tongue_n and_o again_o r._n vv._n bring_v joseph_n kellet_n g._n f._n fol._n 22._o say_v they_o be_v all_o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o enemy_n untiâ—_n faith_n but_o these_o be_v r._n vv.'s_n word_n instead_o of_o until_o this_o shall_v be_v nonsense_n in_o g._n f._n but_o with_o r._n vv._n who_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n orator_n it_o must_v be_v good_a sense_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o g._n f._n because_o there_o be_v a_o â—_o to_o much_o though_o this_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n g._n f._n answ._n so_o they_o have_v deny_v their_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v until_o faith_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o alienation_n which_o be_v the_o law_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a-railing_a with_o many_o filthy_a word_n answ._n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v here_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8._o be_v not_o this_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a to_o contradict_v thyself_o gal._n 3._o and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o cavil'_v against_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o manifeste_v another_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o disprove_v they_o and_o whereas_o thou_o allege_v that_o g._n f._n his_o word_n be_v uncertain_a as_o whether_o the_o alienation_n be_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o were_v not_o wilful_o prejudicate_v and_o blind_a thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v relative_n not_o to_o the_o word_n alienation_n but_o schoolmaster_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v under_o this_o schoolmaster_n be_v not_o in_o the_o alienation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o belief_n in_o he_o to_o come_v although_o not_o as_o when_o he_o be_v come_v r._n w._n thou_o bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 27._o baxter_n saying_n to_o say_v that_o any_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n be_v speak_v in_o man._n g._n f._n answer_n contrary_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n 197._o who_o bid_v they_o be_v pefect_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o say_v they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v speak_v in_o man_n that_o speak_v for_o sin_n while_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o devil_n hold_v he_o up_o that_o make_v man_n not_o perfect_a which_o truth_n make_v man_n free_a again_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v in_o man_n and_o say_v be_v perfect_a here_o r._n w._n say_v that_o be_v perfect_a and_o g._n f._n say_v thou_o be_v perfect_a yet_o be_v that_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o grammar_n see_v thou_o find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o g._n f_o and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o perfection_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n answ._n then_o be_v r._n w._n or_o any_o of_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n perfect_a in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o complete_a fullness_n in_o its_o kind_a what_o fullness_n be_v this_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v fortify_v strong_a and_o arm_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o who_o incomprehensible_a ocean_n not_o one_o drop_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o one_o drop_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o answ._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o
of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o mark_n no_o truth_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o mark_v this_o r_o w._n christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v true_a which_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o mark_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o something_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n truth_n so_o do_v thou_o not_o here_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o charge_v he_o and_o the_o n._n england_n priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n r_o w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g_o f._n mean_v god_n himself_o press_v down_o as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n the_o holy_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n under_o the_o clod_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o word_n or_o title_n of_o colour_n to_o any_o of_o this_o dirt_n and_o filth_n fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n ans._n here_o r._n w._n sure_o want_v matter_n when_o he_o give_v his_o meaning_n to_o g_o f_n word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v this_o dirt_n and_o filth_n fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n r_z w_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o dirt_n and_o filth_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n thou_o can_v fling_v it_o he_o be_v too_o high_a above_o thou_o or_o any_o one_o else_o to_o fling_v so_o far_o dirt_n and_o filth_n in_o his_o face_n oh_o r_o w_n that_o ever_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v utter_v forth_o such_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v amos_n 2_o 13_o how_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o transgress_a jew_n i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o this_o be_v not_o fling_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o you_o priest_n &_o professor_n in_o n._n england_n that_o rebel_n against_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o press_v it_o and_o quench_v it_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o member_n and_o what_o must_v not_o these_o scripture_n be_v own_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o seedsman_n thas_o sow_n the_o good_a seed_n in_o all_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o seed_n sow_v upon_o the_o thorny_a ground_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a and_o do_v not_o this_o spring_n through_o the_o gooâ—_n earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o 30_o 50_o &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o god_n breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n etc._n etc._n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o work_n or_o work_v of_o the_o write_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n here_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o second_o writing_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o write_v inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o three_o write_v of_o their_o name_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o four_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o former_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n ans._n the_o new_a covenant_n do_v exceed_v the_o old_a for_o the_o one_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o have_v their_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o people_n knowledge_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o highpriest_n which_o end_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aron_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o new-covenant_n promise_v heb._n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31_o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o this_o writing_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o vnrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n wax_v old_a and_o decay_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o highpriest_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o great_a and_o perfect_a tabernacle_n then_o that_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o true_a believer_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o do_v know_v the_o heavenly_a genealogy_n and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o such_o can_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n end_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o he_o the_o offering_n end_v the_o offering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o write_a law_n for_o it_o judge_v they_o that_o have_v the_o write_a law_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o grave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v end_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o his_o service_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o christ_n be_v our_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o father_n praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o these_o 4._o write_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o r_z w_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n answ._n all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o christ_n
truth_n and_o as_o for_o care_v no_o more_o for_o jew_n or_o gentile_n than_o fox_n for_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o our_o pretence_n of_o soul-kindness_n to_o be_v soul-cruelty_n this_o r_o w._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o for_o tell_v all_o mankind_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o thou_o wrong_v we_o for_o we_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v with_o it_o see_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o be_v this_o darkness_n and_o where_o be_v this_o light_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n which_o turn_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o light_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n know_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o thou_o slight_o say_v twice_o he_o mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o he_o mean_v christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o it_o come_v too_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v in_o humphrey_n norton_n but_o bring_v no_o proof_n what_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o be_v turn_v back_o upon_o thou_o but_o where_o do_v thou_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o thou_o say_v we_o mean_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o one_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o lie_v evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o outward_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v gather_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g_z f._n slight_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o he_o slight_v he_o novelty_n of_o it_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n before_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a what_o a_o ache_a tooth_n against_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n of_o this_o world_n have_v â—ad_v who_o have_v more_o or_o less_o damn_a and_o curse_v it_o and_o long_v to_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n we_o own_o and_o esteem_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o can_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n say_v and_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n belie_v we_o in_o say_v what_o a_o toothache_n we_o have_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o curse_v they_o or_o slight_v they_o but_o we_o esteem_v they_o and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 40._o but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o think_v to_o have_v have_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o k._n and_o r_o w._n think_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o do_v not_o you_o throw_v out_o and_o leave_v off_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a mean_n and_o author_n of_o faith_n &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n heb._n 12_o 2_o and_o god_n deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12_o 3._o so_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n have_v their_o glory_n and_o have_v not_o abraham_n and_o enoch_n faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n or_o christ_n or_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v it_o faith_n itself_o r_z w_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o quaker_n make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o end_n answ._n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o put_v in_o thyself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n thou_o may_v have_v leave_v out_o the_o quaker_n for_o thou_o bely_a they_o for_o do_v not_o your_o priest_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o for_o their_o belly_n or_o their_o own_o end_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n mean_n be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v little_o use_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o but_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n know_v that_o thou_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o our_o own_o end_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n know_v for_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o preach_v he_o free_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o death_n itself_o among_o you_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o manifest_v thy_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o r_o w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v none_o can_v right_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o bless_a candle_n lantern_n or_o torch_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n to_o guide_v we_o out_o unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n with_o he_o answ._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n a_o candle_n a_o lantern_n or_o torch_n i_o say_v that_o none_o can_v use_v the_o scripture_n aright_o but_o with_o that_o holy-ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o forth_o through_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o speak_v they_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o have_v not_o thou_o here_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o christ_n for_o save_v knowledge_n and_o a_o guide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n resist_v he_o that_o give_v the_o save_v knowledge_n r_o w._n say_v how_o do_v this_o follow_v that_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a write_n as_o mean_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v throw_v out_o answ._n as_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n when_o as_o you_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o mean_v have_v abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o moses_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n r_o w._n thou_o say_v can_v there_o be_v a_o harmony_n between_o the_o first_o and_o all_o subordinate_a cause_n answ._n yes_o if_o thou_o mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n r_o w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v do_v moses_n throw_v out_o god_n because_o he_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o wrought_v all_o those_o wonder_n and_o do_v solomon_n because_o he_o use_v so_o many_o mean_n in_o rear_v the_o temple_n as_o moses_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n 10._o or_o samson_n when_o he_o use_v the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o christ_n throw_v out_o his_o father_n when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o clay_n and_o hospital_n answ._n solomon_n temple_n and_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o the_o
author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o have_v not_o they_o faith_n in_o god_n before_o and_o solomon_n and_o moses_n do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o clay_n and_o hospital_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o these_o throw_v out_o god_n or_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v o_o what_o a_o throw_a spirit_n who_o toss_v and_o throw_v the_o eternal_a and_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o their_o wild_a fancy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v wool_n and_o feather_n of_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n which_o these_o foxians_n have_v devour_v answ._n as_o to_o devour_a lamb_n and_o chicken_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o work_n and_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o eternal_a invisible_a god_n can_v be_v toss_v nor_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n can_v be_v toss_v at_o all_o much_o less_o like_a wool_n and_o feather_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o in_o this_o thou_o have_v manifest_v that_o thou_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o can_v be_v toss_v like_o feather_n and_o be_v this_o the_o mad_a doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o new_a england_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o darius_n have_v not_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o r_o w._n who_o say_v god_n may_v be_v toss_v like_o feather_n read_v dan._n 4_o 3_o 34._o and_o c._n 7_o 14_o 27._o isa._n 40_o 28._o psal._n 41_o 13._o psal._n 19_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o and_o as_o for_o thy_o throw_v spirit_n and_o wild_a fox_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n for_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o have_v they_o devour_v by_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v be_v toss_v like_o thyself_o this_o be_v a_o base_a language_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o new-england-priest_n if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o encourage_v this_o orator_n in_o print_v this_o unworthy_a stuff_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o record_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n &_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o writing_n or_o record_v of_o heaven_n answ._n these_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n for_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o his_o create_a and_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o of_o make_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o image_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n from_o their_o glorious_a first_o state_n in_o paradise_n which_o r_o w._n say_v some_o talk_n idle_o to_o be_v every_o day_n roger_n go_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o to_o their_o face_n and_o not_o backbite_v they_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v which_o mystery_n the_o quaker_n have_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n answ._n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11._o now_o what_o will_v r_o w._n and_o his_o company_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o christ_n a_o restorer_n &_o a_o redeemer_n of_o fall_a mankind_n who_o be_v a_o maker-up_a of_o the_o breach_n and_o how_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o make_v the_o breach_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o record_n of_o all_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o who_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o in_o truth_n above_o 1600._o year_n ago_o joh._n 4._o and_o we_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o birth_n life_n doctrine_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_o raven_v and_o become_v anti-christs_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o go_v in_o balaam_n cain_n and_o korah_n way_n and_o become_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n like_a r_o w._n speak_v of_o in_o judas_n and_o become_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o killer_n about_o religion_n like_o cain_n and_o the_o new_a england_n priest_n and_o people_n and_o r_o w._n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v we_o punish_v and_o here_o you_o appear_v with_o your_o horn_n like_v they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o write_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o whore_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o so_o not_o from_o god_n nor_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o persecute_v his_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o of_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n take_v and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whore_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v again_o to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n &c_n &c_n and_o do_v any_o come_v into_o this_o city_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o city_n whoremonger_n dog_n and_o liar_n etc._n etc._n like_v r_o w._n that_o have_v so_o belie_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v to_o this_o city_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v sing_v haleluia_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o through_o his_o son_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o day_n of_o judgement_n 11._o and_o thou_o say_v it_o may_v be_v g_o f._n and_o the_o quaker_n will_v say_v they_o grant_v all_o this_o answ_n yes_o and_o more_o too_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o r_o w._n say_v i_o question_v whether_o you_o speak_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o in_o truth_n without_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n answ._n we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n and_o
that_o be_v enter_v among_o you_o and_o burn_v your_o esau._n stuff_n and_o as_o for_o burn_v the_o scripture_n we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o jew_n part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o thou_o fay'_v thâ—y_o burn_v it_o how_o do_v thou_o contradict_v thyself_o but_o god_n live_v free_a messenger_n we_o have_v be_v to_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o have_v spoil_v our_o good_n banish_v whip_v and_o martyr_a to_o death_n and_o burn_v our_o book_n which_o quote_v a_o many_o good_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o absolom_n beauty_n you_o may_v look_v at_o home_n among_o your_o white_v wall_n and_o fair_a outside_n professor_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v black_a with_o your_o murder_v law_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n be_v work_v to_o draw_v soul_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o thy_o lie_n as_o the_o old_a serpent_n draw_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o god_n teach_v and_o you_o exceed_v sampsons_n fox_n that_o carry_v firebrand_n in_o their_o tail_n for_o you_o have_v carry_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n by_o which_o you_o have_v brand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o better_o than_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n like_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9_o such_o pretence_n and_o such_o illumination_n and_o appearance_n and_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o feeling_n of_o experience_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a record_n of_o what_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o church_n and_o first_o doctrine_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v or_o else_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v image_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v yet_o we_o see_v such_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o other_o to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o for_o those_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n let_v r._n williams_n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n keep_v that_o at_o home_n &_o apply_v it_o and_o their_o experience_n at_o home_n but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o open_v to_o they_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o so_o they_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n which_o you_o be_v and_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o hate_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o and_o set_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n but_o your_o mark_n be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n fall_v down_o to_o image_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o though_o some_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o god_n and_o bow_v to_o jesus_n their_o lord_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bring_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o bow_v to_o image_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o our_o experience_n and_o assurance_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v very_o deep_a yea_o the_o revelation_n need_v a_o revelation_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o canticle_n and_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o thou_o confess_v this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_v thyself_o who_o have_v be_v rail_a against_o g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n who_o say_v t._n c._n have_v leave_v cut_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v convert_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n principle_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o john_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n thou_o have_v be_v confound_a thyself_o and_o beat_v the_o air._n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v how_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v yet_o inquire_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o saviour_n 20._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o pit_n of_o rottenness_n without_o some_o mean_n and_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o yet_o these_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o yet_o thou_o rail_v against_o g._n f._n because_o he_o say_v they_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o g.f._n say_v that_o i.k._n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n he_o throw_v out_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n as_o pag._n 9_o yet_o now_o r._n w._n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o awaken_v jew_n and_o gentile_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a messenger_n then_o and_o here_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o throw_v down_o all_o his_o rail_a stuff_n against_o g._n f._n as_o aforementioned_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n within_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v surely_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o answer_v nay_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o word_n both_o in_o thy_o and_o your_o mouth_n when_o you_o be_v convert_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v convert_v which_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o form_n of_o without_o the_o power_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o that_o in_o john_n 17._o and_o isa._n 59_o and_o act._n 26._o we_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n say_v no_o other_o word_n than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v act._n 26._o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o fox_n and_o his_o foxian_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n abhor_v to_o think_v of_o answ._n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o belie_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v and_o say_v that_o they_o say_v they_o need_v no_o record_n which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n john_n bear_v record_v say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n joh._n 1_o 32_o 34._o and_o the_o father_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 8._o and_o god_n be_v the_o record_n of_o his_o people_n phil._n 8._o joh._n 1_o 5_o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v abhor_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o call_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o those_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o
up_o his_o cross_n and_o deny_v himself_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n if_o they_o live_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n teach_v temperance_n patience_n and_o holiness_n yea_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v unholy_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o thought_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v condemn_v and_o where_o do_v we_o say_v that_o our_o holiness_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n who_o deny_v self-holiness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o quaker_n make_v this_o high_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o some_o high_a saint_n among_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o that_o other_o come_v not_o so_o high_a be_v take_v by_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v and_o be_v more_o watchful_a as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o contradiction_n of_o j._n naylor_n answ._n these_o be_v most_o horrid_a lie_n and_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n speak_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t._n h._n as_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o high_a saint_n like_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o obedience_n or_o make_v their_o obedience_n a_o crown_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o crown_v his_o saint_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o a_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v this_o you_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o we_o own_v no_o repentance_n nor_o confession_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v unity_n and_o for_o exhort_v to_o the_o watchful_a that_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n better_a than_o thou_o can_v which_o the_o quaker_n own_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a jumble_v about_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o world_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o write_v to_o youngman_n and_o father_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o little_a child_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v yet_o again_o in_o a_o horrible_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n final_o or_o total_o answ._n here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o t._n h._n or_o how_o hang_v this_o together_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v then_o how_o can_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o they_o that_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o do_v despite_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o teacher_n though_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o mischief_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o hellish_a iniquity_n in_o that_o they_o confess_v such_o a_o man_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v and_o his_o bloodshedding_a 31._o the_o type_n and_o real_a prediction_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o a_o real_a death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o upon_o the_o point_n by_o a_o devilish_a chemistry_n evaporate_v all_o these_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o as_o god_n and_o man_n who_o name_n be_v now_o light_a etc._n etc._n motion_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o devilish_a chemistry_n thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v believe_v christ_n jesus_n his_o birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n who_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o what_o must_v we_o not_o call_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o for_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n his_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o what_o must_v not_o god_n people_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o holiness_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o follow_v r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cozen_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o hight_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o say_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o they_o spirit_n within_o answ._n our_o good_a profession_n which_o we_o make_v be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v enlighten_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o truth_n can_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 3.4_o and_o this_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o people_n and_o thou_o or_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o spirit_z within_z you_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o hellish_a mystery_n and_o cousin_n poor_a soul_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thou_o tolde_v they_o of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o bed_n but_o david_n be_v go_v &c._n &c._n but_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a in_o the_o world_n nay_o thou_o never_o tread_v the_o path_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gallow_n and_o goal_n and_o whip-stock_n manifest_a whether_o our_o religion_n be_v easie._n r._n w_n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v we_o what_o will_v delight_v our_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o wit_n various_a tune_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o that_o which_o delight_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o apply_v to_o we_o thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o none_o of_o we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o poor_a soul_n give_v way_n a_o inch_n and_o let_v in_o one_o thought_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o ravish_v with_o curious_a notion_n of_o justification_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o answ._n how_o endless_o do_v thou_o speak_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 16_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 12_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o gal._n 5_o 5_o 16_o 18_o 25._o eph._n 4_o 3_o 5_o 9_o phil._n 1_o 27_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n phil._n 2_o 1_o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n and_o those_o be_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v to_o holiness_n
and_o to_o he_o that_o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n christ_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o can_v now_o thou_o the_o king_n and_o they_o need_v no_o scripture_n nor_o teacher_n answ._n may_v be_v thou_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v and_o such_o teacher_n as_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thus_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o great_a debt_n of_o thousand_o and_o million_o be_v pay_v and_o dis-charged_n answ._n yes_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n that_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o your_o cage_n that_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o can_v say_v the_o turtle-dove_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o land_n and_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o what_o if_o some_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o speak_v and_o see_v unutterable_a joy_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v absolom_n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o jewel_n fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n true_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o work_n that_o be_v fling_v thy_o dirt_n at_o god_n people_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v as_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n also_o who_o be_v only_o ignorant_a as_o the_o disciple_n be_v of_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o aim_v upright_o at_o god_n true_o love_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n answ._n how_o now_o r._n w._n what!_o be_v thou_o now_o flatter_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o parish-protestants_a and_o before_o the_o papist_n will_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n be_v in_o ash_n and_o such_o as_o have_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o sober_a protestant_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thy_o foul_a word_n and_o if_o they_o read_v thy_o book_n they_o will_v see_v how_o thou_o have_v abuse_v we_o with_o foul_a word_n the_o lord_n know_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v jer._n ives_n say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o light_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o yet_o within_o man_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v no_o people_n convince_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v convince_v within_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o light_n within_o they_o 32._o it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o make_v manifest_a to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v it_o answer_v to_o something_o and_o reach_v to_o something_o in_o their_o particular_n though_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v without_o they_o from_o the_o light_n r._n w._n reply_v against_o g._n f.'s_n word_n which_o be_v very_o good_a truth_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v doleful_a business_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v how_o satan_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o darkness_n yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o appear_v abroad_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n thus_o vapor_v and_o swagger_v under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o light_n answ._n r._n w._n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o like_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o how_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o transform_v and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o light_n and_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n bâ—gan_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n do_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n call_v a_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n and_o a_o dragon_n and_o a_o devil_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n vapouring_n cracking_n and_o cheat_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o blindness_n or_o to_o beat_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v true_o enlighten_v this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v light_a etc._n etc._n then_o why_o do_v thou_o rail_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n for_o profess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v light_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n confess_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n only_o they_o say_v that_o beside_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n god_n and_o christ_n within_o every_o son_n and_o to_o this_o spirit_n and_o seed_n in_o prison_n they_o preach_v and_o fox_n in_o our_o discourse_n allege_v and_o affirm_v god_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o cart_n load_v with_o sheaf_n press_v under_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_a wretch_n etc._n etc._n answ._n reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o jer._n ives_n as_o r._n w._n bring_v here_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v fox_n in_o our_o discourse_n allege_v &c_n &c_n g._n f._n have_v never_o no_o discourse_n with_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n within_o in_o all_o man_n those_o be_v not_o our_o word_n for_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n man_n that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v in_o prison_n these_o be_v his_o own_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o transgress_a jew_n as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o therefore_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o quaker_n say_v god_n be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v false_a and_o we_o say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o every_o man_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o tell_v all_o people_n of_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o thy_o ungodly_a rail_a word_n touch_v we_o not_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o confess_v all_o light_n or_o truth_n natural_a civil_a or_o divine_a it_o come_v from_o without_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o internal_a faculty_n 33._o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n of_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v examine_v answ._n what!_o be_v not_o this_o court_n or_o guard_n or_o captain_n within_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o to_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n urge_v there_o must_v be_v a_o receiver_n and_o something_o that_o answer_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o natural_a truth_n or_o moral_a etc._n etc._n be_v soon_o receive_v by_o moral_a understand_n g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o moral_n here_o but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o convince_v which_o be_v supernatural_a that_o bring_v the_o christian_n that_o love_v
the_o light_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o natural_a and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a and_o reprove_v be_v light_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o thou_o speak_v pag._n 31_o 32_o &_o 33_o and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o natural_a receive_v natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a for_o thou_o seem_v sometime_o to_o grant_v and_o sometime_o to_o oppose_v for_o that_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n how_o many_o loaf_n they_o have_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v natural_a thing_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o say_v they_o that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a question_n and_o for_o the_o outside_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o devil_n can_v answer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n answ._n this_o r._n w._n may_v very_o well_o have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o his_o new_a england_n professor_n for_o have_v r.w._n &_o they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christ_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v it_o for_o have_v they_o the_o same_o revelation_n as_o peter_n have_v of_o christ_n beyond_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o this_o revelation_n within_o peter_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o that_o which_o thou_o confess_v that_o will_v say_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o thy_o 28._o page_n and_o then_o thou_o grant_v the_o quaker_n principle_n which_o thou_o do_v oppose_v and_o thou_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n heart_n do_v receive_v and_o welcome_o all_o true_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n then_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o choose_v the_o evil_a and_o hate_v the_o good_a r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n talk_v of_o something_o within_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o answ._n thou_o abuse_v g._n f.'s_n word_n for_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v reach_v to_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v no_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o than_o he_o act_v and_o work_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o again_o thou_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o contradict_a thyself_o for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n head_n pag._n 28._o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v it_o that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o christ_n show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o light_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o natural_a man_n that_o hate_n christ_n light_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 34._o and_o then_o thou_o ramble_v on_o and_o tell_v what_o the_o protestant_n say_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v a_o something_n a_o seed_n though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o seed_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v horrible_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n answ._n now_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o jer._n ives_n and_o see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v g._n f_n word_n and_o why_o do_v he_o scoff_n at_o the_o preach_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n eternal_a and_o be_v not_o this_o within_o people_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v his_o seed_n upon_o all_o ground_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n read_v matth._n 13._o r._n w._n can_v endure_v that_o g._n f._n shall_v speak_v scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o maintain_v though_o man_n be_v dark_a and_o dead_a yet_o christ_n within_o be_v light_a and_o alive_a in_o they_o and_o they_o only_o answ._n here_o again_o thou_o wrong_v our_o word_n though_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o light_n receive_v christ_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o have_v englightn_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n his_o lie_a cheat_n of_o a_o sufficient_a light_n within_o to_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o to_o salvation_n a_o teacher_n within_o &c_n &c_n and_o thou_o further_o say_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a superfluity_n to_o hold_v a_o candle_n of_o outward_n word_n to_o awaken_v and_o englighten_v such_o a_o glorious_a all-sufficient_a sun_n within_o answ._n here_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v thy_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v blind_v thou_o we_o say_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o cheat_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jew_n though_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o transgress_v god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v grieve_v and_o err_v from_o and_o so_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o do_v god_n messenger_n now_o though_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o it_o and_o can_v declare_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n r._n w._n thou_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o something_o of_o god_n yea_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o say_v if_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o understanding_n he_o grant_v it_o dark_a if_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n &c_n &c_n he_o confess_v all_o there_o be_v hard_a and_o dead_a answ._n they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o they_o know_v all_o this_o with_o the_o light_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o understand_n darken_v and_o harden_v when_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v soften_v they_o so_o their_o understand_n be_v darken_v and_o christ_n do_v quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n that_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o be_v grafft_v into_o he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o save_a ray_n or_o wing_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o blind_a jew_n can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o your_o own_o condition_n transgress_v christian_n who_o will_v not_o own_o christ_n the_o light_n who_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o say_v though_o no_o man_n see_v it_o to_o wit_v christ_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n see_v it_o not_o because_o their_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o yet_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n see_v it_o and_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o it_o
infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o g._n f._n answer_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n return_v to_o god_n again_o who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a which_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o war_v against_o it_o and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o unto_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o and_o have_v this_o a_o beginning_n or_o end_v be_v not_o this_o infinite_a in_o itself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v but_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n g._n f_n question_n that_o he_o ask_v but_o fall_v a_o rail_n and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v boundless_a or_o without_o limit_n without_o begin_v or_o end_v and_o cry_v a_o blasphemous_a monster_n beget_v of_o hellish_a pride_n the_o father_n and_o hellish_a ignorance_n the_o mother_n and_o thus_o roger_n fall_v a_o rail_a instead_o of_o answer_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v for_o infinity_o and_o infiniteness_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n receive_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o who_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n dwell_v how_o do_v they_o preach_v christ_n then_o both_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o divinity_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n question_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n but_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o come_v out_o from_o god_n that_o be_v from_o his_o breath_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o return_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o secondary_a way_n a_o posteriori_fw-la as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v as_o lamp_n light_v up_o by_o the_o most-high_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n never_o to_o go_v out_o or_o be_v extinguish_v in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n now_o if_o the_o light_v spirit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o most-high_a and_o infinite_a be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o as_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v light_v and_o never_o go_v out_o be_v they_o not_o infinite_a then_o in_o a_o secondary_a way_n r._n w._n this_o notion_n dazzle_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o steady_a eye_n and_o brain_n etc._n etc._n if_o g._n f_n question_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o brain_n it_o be_v like_o it_o do_v thou_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v all_o have_v their_o hitherto_o and_o no_o further_o 50._o by_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a arm_n the_o quaker_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o and_o thou_o say_v of_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v and_o rise_v this_o of_o infinity_o make_v it_o god_n himself_o &c._n &c._n and_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o the_o infinite_a god_n himself_o answ._n how_o can_v g._n f_n question_n destroy_v soul_n or_o destroy_v god_n for_o can_v he_o be_v destroy_v no_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o destroyer_n for_o g._n f._n in_o his_o question_n do_v not_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n mag._n be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n it_o be_v r._n w._n have_v not_o explain_v whether_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o or_o finite_a and_o job_n 22_o 5_o be_v not_o thy_o wickedness_n great_a and_o thy_o iniquity_n infinite_a r._n w._n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o infinite_a wickedness_n be_v god_n because_o he_o use_v the_o word_n infinite_a and_o habbakuk_n say_v ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n be_v her_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v infinite_a nahum_n 3_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v god_n because_o he_o use_v the_o word_n infinite_a neither_o can_v thou_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n because_o m._n b._n say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o g._n f._n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o job_n say_v in_o who_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n job_n 12.9_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 25_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o he_o both_o the_o nourisher_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o what_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a be_v not_o that_o everlasting_a and_o now_o will_v it_o be_v well_o for_o g._n f._n to_o conclude_v and_o to_o say_v that_o r._n w._n say_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o argument_n nay_o g._n f._n have_v more_o charity_n and_o do_v not_o r._n w._n acknowledge_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v unto_o jesus_n and_o their_o body_n unite_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o eternal_a life_n well_o then_o what_o do_v r._n w._n make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v so_o offend_v at_o g._n f_n question_v because_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o r._n w._n say_v we_o use_v to_o say_v hyperbolical_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o do_v be_v infinite_a pride_n but_o if_o g._n f._n shall_v have_v say_v thou_o make_v pride_n god_n thou_o will_v have_v be_v offend_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o question_n who_o ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o thou_o call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v pride_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n infinite_a proper_o belong_v to_o god_n david_n say_v his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o thou_o say_v god_n proclaim_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o my_o question_n be_v to_o r._n w_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n whether_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v any_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n from_o above_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o god_n say_v that_o job_n be_v perfect_a though_o he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o thou_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a but_o infinity_o itself_o omnipotency_n itself_o wisdom_n itself_o goodness_n itself_o justice_n itself_o in_o all_o their_o eminency_n etc._n etc._n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v own_o this_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n thou_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ramble_v thou_o make_v concern_v the_o soul_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o answer_v g._n f_n question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a christ_n bring_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v out_o from_o god_n breath_n r._n w._n bring_v r._n s._n who_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o distemper_n and_o humour_n and_o want_n and_o g._n f._n answer_v 51._o and_o question_v be_v you_o judge_n can_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_a into_o be_v there_o humour_n want_n and_o distemper_n in_o the_o body_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_a into_o be_v not_o the_o want_v distemper_n and_o humour_n in_o your_o body_n do_v you_o here_o in_o this_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o or_o distinguish_v thing_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v right_a of_o thing_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o say_v judge_v not_o and_o be_v not_o mystical_a spiritual_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v w._n edm._n affirm_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n literal_o and_o proper_o answ._n will_v thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o
spirit_n as_o literal_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o and_o thou_o say_v again_o that_o w._n edm._n show_v but_o little_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o saint_n beware_v of_o philosophy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v god_n and_o divinity_n by_o it_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o beware_v of_o it_o sure_o and_o thou_o say_v that_o w._n edm._n affirm_v that_o proper_o and_o real_o that_o scripture_n of_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheeps-clothing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o without_o mean_v and_o what_o meaning_n will_v thou_o give_v to_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o man_n call_v wolf_n real_o that_o worry_v christ_n sheep_n about_o religion_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v wolf_n with_o four_o foot_n and_o when_o christ_n speak_v parable_n he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o sometime_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n and_o christ_n a_o rock_n and_o christ_n believer_n be_v call_v a_o body_n a_o house_n a_o flock_n be_v they_o not_o real_o so_o for_o it_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n as_o outward_o or_o other_o creature_n nor_o a_o outward_a house_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o a_o great_a tale_n and_o tell_v what_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o what_o be_v among_o they_o roger_n though_o thou_o and_o you_o of_o new-england_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o you_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o old_a spirit_n of_o persecution_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v by_o god_n holy_a and_o wise_a permission_n the_o devil_n send_v out_o his_o old_a know_a spirit_n of_o pure_a invisibles_fw-fr and_o pure_a immediate_n 52._o and_o pure_a worshipper_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answ._n roger_n do_v not_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o god_n spirit_n and_o truth_n holy_a and_o pure_a in_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n invisible_a or_o be_v it_o mediate_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v cousin_n german_n to_o or_o swear_a brother_n in_o hellish_a equivocation_n with_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n condition_n as_o your_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o for_o the_o quaker_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o r._n w._n for_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n church_n they_o be_v as_o they_o childish_o vapour_n body_n without_o want_n or_o distemper_n etc._n etc._n answ._n reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n for_o g._n f._n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a body_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o natural_n nor_o body_n of_o outward_a family_n or_o body_n of_o nation_n and_o city_n or_o army_n nor_o visible_a church_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v supply_n both_o and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v that_o mystical_a r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v what_o know_v division_n and_o passion_n about_o j._n naylor_n and_o other_o case_n what_o envy_n curse_n apostasy_n and_o moral_a idolatry_n 53._o as_o that_o of_o covetousness_n in_o this_o colony_n know_v notorious_o answ._n thou_o have_v not_o particularise_v who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o covetousness_n who_o be_v know_v so_o notorious_o as_o thou_o say_v in_o that_o colony_n therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o slander_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o we_o question_v whether_o thou_o have_v admonish_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o thou_o tell_v the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o curse_n and_o envy_n and_o division_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o among_o you_o new-england_n professor_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v admonish_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n about_o outward_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o do_v end_v it_o among_o ourselves_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6_o and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v fair_o collect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n tend_v to_o incivility_n and_o barbarism_n and_o to_o sudden_a assassination_n murder_n and_o persecution_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n spirit_n who_o persecution_n be_v know_v for_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o and_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o punish_v and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v persecution_n as_o in_o thy_o 200_o page_n be_v not_o your_o law_n stand_v by_o which_o you_o murder_v god_n people_n and_o do_v not_o your_o law_n and_o thy_o stir_v up_o to_o punishment_n collect_v or_o declare_v your_o own_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o will_v it_o have_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o as_o for_o thy_o lie_n and_o abusive_a speech_n we_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v and_o can_v further_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o eternal_a father_n of_o mercy_n stop_v million_o of_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n daily_o which_o the_o nature_n ground_n and_o principle_n of_o man_n and_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n also_o now_o to_o turn_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o world_n withal_o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v paul_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o as_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o quaker_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o thy_o slander_n may_v serve_v such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o sober_a people_n that_o know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o believe_v thy_o lie_n but_o it_o will_v make_v more_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o stop_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o r._n w._n in_o all_o his_o ramble_a reply_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v g._n f_n question_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v j._n clapham_n his_o say_n man_n may_v be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cavel_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o may_v deny_v to_o be_v call_v father_n as_o well_o as_o master_n and_o g._n f._n ans._n thou_o haste_v in_o this_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o slight_v it_o who_o say_v be_v not_o you_o call_v of_o man_n master_n for_o you_o have_v all_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o out_o of_o that_o brotherhood_n and_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n to_o be_v bear_v which_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n which_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o call_v it_o g._n foxs_n lame_a answer_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v christ_n doctrine_n lame_a which_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v among_o other_o foolish_a passion_n and_o affection_n haunt_v all_o man_n and_o the_o quaker_n especial_o these_o two_o be_v notorious_a viz._n pride_n and_o a_o lazy_a ignorance_n these_o two_o be_v the_o sir_n and_o dame_n of_o most_o of_o these_o wild_a monster_n answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n who_o kick_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o g._n f._n bring_v who_o say_v neither_o be_v you_o call_v of_o man_n master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o love_n to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n and_o so_o for_o his_o foolish_a passion_n and_o pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o lazy_a ignorance_n and_o wild_a monstrous_a spirit_n he_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o those_o opposite_n have_v write_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o love_n to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o against_o we_o
etc._n and_o how_o can_v g._n f._n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o his_o person_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o yet_o be_v manifest_a within_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o king_n and_o general_n or_o admiral_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o write_n of_o g._n f._n where_o they_o come_v there_o be_v not_o g._n f._n except_o he_o be_v there_o answ._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n that_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n many_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o son_n they_o have_v not_o life_n as_o john_n say_v and_o if_o thou_o owned'_v that_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o ephes._n 2._o and_o gal._n 2._o thou_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o confess_v faith_n be_v give_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o finish_v by_o he_o and_o may_v with_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n do_v mention_n in_o his_o answer_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o christ_n be_v faith_n but_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o christ_n the_o worker_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o story_n and_o telle_v we_o a_o story_n of_o humph._n 56._o norton_n that_o he_o resolve_v christ_n only_o into_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o slander_n for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o that_o humphrey_n norton_n own_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n will_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o as_o for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n this_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o soldier_n to_o no_o purpose_n against_o g._n f_n answer_v of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n that_o suffer_v without_o and_o can_v any_o see_v christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n within_o do_v not_o stephen_n see_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v gaze_v as_o they_o see_v he_o go_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v as_o in_o act_n 1_o 10_o 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o gallilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o paul_n and_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n and_o will_v come_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o in_o revelation_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o use_v many_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a be_v not_o this_o all_o within_o and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n manifest_v within_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o sup_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n sup_v with_o he_o the_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o do_v not_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v but_o you_o will_v not_o open_a and_o cleave_v to_o his_o light_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o without_o his_o light_n you_o may_v seek_v day_n and_o night_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o never_o find_v he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o false_a feel_v of_o christ_n a_o false_a conception_n in_o a_o woman_n and_o how_o many_o be_v bold_a to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_z for_o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n answ._n true_o roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o false_a feel_n and_o conception_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v but_o persecute_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o true_o feel_v and_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a birth_n and_o be_v grafft_v into_o christ._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o g._n f._n have_v say_v all_o that_o have_v not_o my_o feel_n or_o work_v of_o christ_n be_v reprâ—bates_n answ._n g._n f_n word_n be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o you_o you_o be_v reprobate_n &c._n &c._n 2_o cor._n 13_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v every_o true_a christian_n duty_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v as_o solomon_n a_o whore_n be_v loud_a and_o clamorous_a true_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v of_o she_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v so_o many_o clamorous_a word_n from_o a_o man_n mouth_n in_o my_o life_n as_o from_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v well_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o spirit_n which_o will_v be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n speak_v as_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n as_o angel_n can_v have_v speak_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n for_o thou_o may_v bring_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o tempt_v christ_n and_o oppose_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o they_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n so_o now_o thou_o oppose_v his_o divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_n his_o believer_n believe_v in_o and_o which_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v giles_n ferman_n g._n f._n fol._n 117._o say_v paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n swear_v i_o wonder_v paul_n shall_v so_o forget_v himself_o 57_o and_o sin_n so_o fearful_o in_o swear_v so_o the_o quaker_n light_n that_o deny_v swear_v be_v of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n g._n f._n answer_n to_o g._n ferman_n christ_n the_o light_n which_o satan_n be_v out_o of_o who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n end_v all_o oath_n swear_v by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n whatsoever_o and_o who_o swear_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matter_n not_o what_o you_o speak_v so_o that_o spirit_n that_o preach_v for_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n preach_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v down_o and_o preach_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v r._n w._n reply_v though_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o preach_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v of_o g._n f._n word_n and_o also_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o thou_o preach_v up_o to_o wit_n swear_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v down_o so_o here_o and_o there_o thou_o have_v take_v some_o of_o g._n f_n word_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o angel_n and_o paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o swear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v and_o call_v it_o g._n f.'s_n old_a song_n answ._n here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o for_o g._n f._n say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v and_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v swear_v be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n let_v all_o
the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n within_o g._n f._n answer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_a within_o he_o be_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o this_o and_o the_o devil_n never_o make_v it_o but_o he_o and_o his_o messenger_n be_v against_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a and_o rise_v within_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v talk_v of_o he_o without_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v 66._o and_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o pagan_n mahometan_n and_o christian_n and_o jew_n of_o their_o dispute_n about_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n answ._n the_o quaker_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o thou_o to_o allege_v the_o contrary_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v turn_v over_o all_o the_o former_a relation_n and_o history_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o predicate_v a_o christ_n that_o be_v rise_v within_o and_o crucify_a within_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n without_o etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o that_o christ_n which_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v within_o people_n and_o not_o opposite_a but_o what_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n mal._n 4_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v what_o the_o protestant_n do_v believe_v of_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o apply_v the_o promise_v and_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o bargain_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o you_o believe_v that_o g._n f._n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o know_v that_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n and_o these_o persecutor_n and_o his_o old_a opposer_n do_v apply_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o their_o old_a heart_n and_o their_o persecute_v spirit_n but_o where_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o where_o be_v the_o new_a spirit_n and_o how_o do_v you_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o how_o be_v you_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n and_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o to_o sprinkle_v their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a but_o where_o do_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o expression_n of_o a_o bargain_n in_o christ_n blood_n where_o be_v thy_o rule_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n be_v believe_v in_o a_o christ_n crucify_a within_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o bring_v forth_o live_v and_o die_v so_o preach_v so_o believe_v on_o and_o what_o a_o forehead_n of_o hell_n must_v he_o have_v that_o call_v all_o those_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n that_o talk_v of_o christ_n without_o etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o r.w._n abuse_v g._n f_n word_n for_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v talk_v of_o a_o christ_n without_o but_o g._n f._n be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v rise_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v within_o his_o saint_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o messenger_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v tell_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n from_o reign_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v suffer_v r._n w._n to_o apply_v to_o he_o christ_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v in_o he_o and_o we_o own_o christ_n as_o be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o and_o his_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o manifest_a within_o we_o who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o forehead_n of_o hell_n it_o become_v r._n w._n best_o the_o sober_a mind-minded_n who_o read_v his_o book_n may_v see_v his_o fruit_n as_o you_o may_v see_v page_n 66_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n in_o wales_n say_v we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o g._n f._n answer_v fol._n 214_o and_n david_n do_v not_o say_v you_o who_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o i_o and_o w._n p._n say_v john_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o child_n that_o be_v clean._n and_o so_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o man_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o but_o you_o be_v one_o against_o another_o though_o you_o be_v all_o against_o they_o you_o call_v quaker_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n and_o say_v g._n f._n discover_v to_o any_o intelligent_a and_o savoury_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o weak_a and_o delude_a soul_n but_o a_o popish_a and_o arminian_n poison_n about_o the_o state_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o birth_n 67._o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o never_o feel_v what_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a with_o david_n i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n which_o cry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o soul-cries_a of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v betwixt_o r._n w._n and_o g._n f._n for_o g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o such_o child_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v clean_o as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o do_v john_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o clean_a cry_v out_o to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n prove_v this_o or_o else_o confess_v thy_o unsavoury_a spirit_n and_o weak_a delude_v soul_n and_o as_o for_o pope_n and_o arminian_n poison_n thou_o may_v keep_v that_o to_o thyself_o and_o the_o estate_n of_o mankind_n by_o nature_n i_o have_v know_v yet_o i_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v not_o say_v as_o thou_o and_o thy_o messenger_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o clean_a that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o r._n w._n in_o his_o 67_o and_o 68_o page_n who_o tell_v of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o they_o and_o david_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o john_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n nor_o prove_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1_o but_o here_o thou_o have_v justify_v the_o persecution_n and_o the_o force_n against_o pelagian_n 68_o and_o thou_o have_v ramble_v over_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o negro_n and_o gen._n 6_o psal._n 51_o and_o rom._n 5_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o jeremiah_n and_o john_n nor_o the_o child_n that_o be_v clean_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v these_o rot_a and_o crooked_a disposition_n in_o every_o child_n bring_v forth_o wild_a asses-fruit_n in_o youth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n wherein_o do_v jeremiah_n and_o john_n baptist_n or_o such_o as_o be_v clean_n or_o sanctify_a in_o the_o womb_n bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o thou_o say_v every_o child_n here_o the_o child_n jesus_n have_v not_o escape_v thy_o censure_n be_v not_o he_o call_v a_o child_n luk._n 2_o 27_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a one._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o experience_n
heart_n and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n 85._o and_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n answ._n true_o r._n w._n we_o may_v use_v the_o proverb_n and_o say_v thy_o tongue_n be_v no_o slander_n for_o thou_o be_v give_v up_o to_o lie_n and_o abuse_v we_o with_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n but_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o religion_n root_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o our_o religion_n but_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o new-england_n as_o witness_v their_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n worse_o than_o ever_o do_v the_o papist_n r._n w._n bring_v from_o g._n f_n fol._n p._n 243_o richard_n sherlock_n saying_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a extra-ordinary_a miraculous_a teach_v from_o the_o lord_n g._n f._n answ._n yet_o he_o say_v all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o confusion_n be_v here_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o outward_a teach_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v salvation_n outward_a all_o in_o the_o truth_n may_v judge_v this_o and_o try_v thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o mediate_v but_o extra-ordinary_a also_o above_o all_o you_o which_o be_v man_n get_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v although_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o their_o immediate_a inspiration_n yet_o see_v how_o greedy_o and_o boast_o this_o delude_v soul_n with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o his_o opposite_n suck_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o devilish_a inspiration_n instead_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n and_o milk_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o milk_v out_o this_o poison_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o poor_a bewitched_a follower_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v what_o rail_a expression_n he_o give_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o reply_n that_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v bâ—â—sting_a delude_v soul_n scorn_n and_o contempt_n a_o sucking-in_a of_o poison_n and_o the_o devil_n inspiration_n bewitch_v his_o poor_a bewitch_v follower_n that_o follow_v god_n teach_v as_o though_o god_n teach_n be_v not_o pure_a wine_n and_o milk_n and_o christian_a â—râ—ths_n but_o god_n immediate_a teach_v be_v poison_n to_o r._n w._n r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n affirm_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o mediate_v but_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o sâ—â—â—â—â—tes_n and_o experience_n contrary_a to_o psal._n 9_o contrary_n to_o god_n teach_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n and_o god_n be_v teach_v the_o fowl_n and_o abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o the_o ordinary_a teach_v and_o feed_v by_o shepherd_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o immediate_a breath_n of_o god_n 86._o this_o great_a wrester_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a teach_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o teach_v of_o god_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 8._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a &c._n &c._n and_o isaiah_n say_v ch._n 54._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o this_o of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v above_o nature_n teach_v and_o outward_a mediate_v teach_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n teach_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o true_a experience_n but_o according_a to_o it_o and_o not_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o abraham_n teach_v and_o that_o in_o psal._n 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o be_v your_o teacher_n to_o they_o who_o be_v get_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a divine_a breath_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o divine_a revelation_n can_v any_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o be_v that_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a and_o do_v not_o moses_n say_v a_o prophet_n will_v god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o prophet_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o r._n w._n say_v what_o be_v there_o in_o g._n f_n wild_a notion_n can_n that_n which_o bring_v salvation_n be_v outward_a etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o and_o this_o thou_o call_v a_o wild_a notion_n but_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n outward_a which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o as_o for_o our_o man_n and_o women-apostle_n their_o teach_v 87._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o so_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v and_o to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v people_n always_o under_o teach_v say_v like_o the_o new-england-priest_n but_o thou_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o miracle_n like_o the_o adulterous_a generation_n the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n thy_o forefather_n and_o as_o assist_v by_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n r.w._n this_o suit_v thy_o own_o spirit_n best_o and_o thou_o have_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o thyself_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o new_a covenant_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v while_o they_o cry_v out_o light_z light_z there_o be_v none_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o light_n within_o they_o answ._n here_o thou_o wrong_v isaiah_n word_n and_o thou_o bring_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v and_o witness_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o must_v we_o conclude_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o john_n tell_v you_o your_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o then_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v pitiful_a blind_a teacher_n disputer_n and_o orator_n and_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o other_o that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n r._n w._n go_v on_o to_o his_o 43_o instance_n where_o he_o brings-in_a christopher_n wade_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 247._o say_v the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v another_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n false_a g._n f._n answ._n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o whereby_o peace_n be_v know_v upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n say_v i_o reply_v and_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v here_o be_v the_o sword_n intend_v here_o 1._o this_o spiritual_a furniture_n be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o warlike_a furniture_n helmet_n breastplate_n shield_n shoe_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o one_o apply_v to_o gift_n and_o mean_n flow_v from_o god_n spirit_n as_o faith_n hope_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o improper_a then_o to_o bring_v in_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o sword_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o piece_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sword_n than_o the_o shield_n 3._o it_o seem_v
but_o god_n election_n can_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o elect_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o saint_n elect_v in_o he_o and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v like_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n frame_v of_o book_n house_n and_o ship_n which_o thou_o call_v vanity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o ow_v they_o which_o light_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n and_o election_n we_o know_v they_o make_v themselves_o the_o seed_n and_o election_n 2._o they_o make_v christ_n the_o seed_n that_o be_v themselves_z 3._o they_o make_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n the_o seed_n in_o every_o man_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o by_o they_o the_o imprison_v seed_n and_o when_o one_o turn_v quaker_n than_o god_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o as_o fox_n in_o his_o book_n plain_o tell_v we_o etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v hearken_v to_o then_o the_o soul_n so_o harken_v become_v god_n deify_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o infinite_a be_v and_o essence_n these_o poor_a proud_a bruit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o as_o the_o devil_n answ._n these_o word_n be_v r._n william_n own_o blasphemous_a word_n and_o forgery_n from_o his_o lie_a imagination_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o all_o g._n f_n book_n to_o t._n t._n the_o great_a ranter_n which_o r._n w._n be_v join_v withal_o against_o we_o but_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o seed_n and_o how_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o many_o but_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v his_o seed_n upon_o all_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n minister_n sower_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n of_o which_o they_o reap_v life_n eternal_a but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n it_o seem_v sow_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n of_o which_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o great_a crop_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o this_o seed_n spiritual_n that_o christ_n sow_v but_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o prison_n in_o thou_o or_o under_o the_o clod_n which_o christ_n sow_v as_o scorch_v or_o choke_v that_o thou_o rail_v so_o much_o at_o it_o where_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o the_o seedsman_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n as_o thou_o bely_a we_o for_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o seed_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o seedsman_n and_o do_v not_o i_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o i_o say_v often_o that_o god_n do_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o do_v we_o say_v by_o harken_v the_o soul_n become_v god_n or_o god_n deify_v and_o god_n with_o god_n for_o god_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v frame_v a_o mean_v of_o thy_o own_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o we_o thou_o call_v it_o our_o ignorance_n and_o say_v we_o be_v fall_v like_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o pag._n 74._o thou_o say_v that_o god_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o excellent_a natural_a part_n and_o many_o of_o we_o yea_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o light_n of_o experience_n and_o common_a motion_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o r._n w._n see_v how_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bruise_v the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n head_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o lie_n and_o forgery_n against_o we_o in_o thou_o and_o they_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o we_o never_o say_v as_o thou_o wicked_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o prison_n or_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o put_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n r._n w._n bring_v tim._n trau._n the_o ranter_n word_n fol._n g._n f._n 326._o say_v 101._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o every_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o manifestation_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o distinction_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o reprove_v the_o world_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v g._n f._n be_v like_o a_o cow_n with_o a_o kettle_n on_o her_o head_n give_v every_o one_o warning_n to_o stand_v clear_a he_o bold_o slander_v on_o and_o tumble_v heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n together_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o vain_a wild_a frothy_a word_n this_o old_a dote_v man_n utter_v forth_o scornful_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n as_o his_o be_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n can_v be_v tumble_v together_o according_a to_o r._n w.'s_n doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v 1_v cor._n 12._o and_o rome_n 12._o ephes._n 4._o and_o tell_v how_o god_n bestow_v gift_n and_o endowment_n on_o such_o who_o he_o please_v and_o how_o he_o give_v his_o gift_n and_o ministration_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o profane_a mouth_n have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v be_v this_o as_o he_o speak_v without_o all_o distinction_n do_v actual_o 102._o be_v it_o universal_o so_o with_o all_o the_o individual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o c_o be_v not_o there_o a_o wonderful_a wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v thou_o observe_v how_o vain_o this_o delude_v soul_n cheat_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o the_o term_n of_o all_o flesh_n every_o man_n all_z the_o world_n and_o so_o with_o the_o term_n light_n christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o ask_v whether_o all_o the_o believer_n have_v these_o gift_n to_o wit_n prophecy_n and_o fiery_a tongue_n belong_v they_o to_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o we_o own_o and_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gift_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v no_o distinction_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o mâ—n_z to_o profit_n withal_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o separation_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n have_v break_v down_o and_o of_o twain_n make_v one_o new_a man_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o jew_n with_o his_o divine_a heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o with_o the_o light_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v the_o fiery_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o t._n t_o and_o so_o neither_o have_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n these_o gift_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v aâ—d_v err_v
say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o one_o sentence_n confound_a thyself_o and_o so_o as_o for_o silly_a rash_a fury_n of_o mind_n and_o pen_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o opposite_a to_o a_o wolf_n and_o fox_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v unreasonable_a in_o his_o act_n as_o a_o wolf_n and_o fox_n who_o though_o unreasonable_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o sinful_a though_o a_o plague_n to_o a_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o silly_a reply_n r._n w._n bring_v here_o to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o j._n n._n g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n vnreasonableness_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v reasonable_a and_o the_o priest_n j._n n._n maintain_v that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v sinful_a and_o reasonable_a which_o r._n w._n say_v nothing_o unto_o but_o tell_v we_o of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n though_o unreasonable_a yet_o not_o sinful_a that_o have_v be_v a_o plague_n to_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o opposite_a to_o a_o wolf_n and_o fox_n and_o his_o act_n unreasonable_a like_o a_o wolf_n or_o fox_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o herod_n and_o the_o chief-priest_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n r._n w._n oh_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o g._n f._n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a fox_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o sinful_a by_o so_o horrible_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o parrot_n p._n 35._o answ._n and_o why_o will_v r._n w._n have_v g._n f._n to_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a fox_n in_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o imagination_n and_o such_o like_a in_o other_o but_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v his_o prophet_n his_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n counsellor_n and_o highpriest_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n have_v so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o so_o sinful_o and_o horrible_o abuse_v it_o not_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v pag._n 87._o they_o cry_v out_o light_a light_z and_o there_o be_v none_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o light_n within_o they_o and_o here_o thou_o abuse_v isaiah_n for_o isaiah_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o isa._n 8._o as_o let_v all_o read_v and_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o star_n outward_o before_o people_n come_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o inward_o as_o it_o be_v outward_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o deny_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_a to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o we_o gentile_n have_v receive_v this_o light_n according_a to_o john_n witness_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n and_o pag._n 100_o r._n w._n say_v these_o poor_a proud_a bruit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o pag._n 108_o so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o r._n w._n new-england_n mouth_n and_o orator_n may_v see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o r._n w._n say_v we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n though_o their_o sinful_a hardness_n by_o god_n just_a sentence_n run_v they_o upon_o such_o mad_a and_o desperate_a course_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o most_o holy_a judge_n deliveres_fw-la they_o up_z to_o the_o counsel_n and_o project_n of_o their_o proud_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o spirit_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v speak_v thy_o own_o belief_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o proud_a deceitful_a heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v manifest_v themselves_o but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n their_o wit_n and_o reason_n so_o admirable_a with_o thou_o and_o thou_o say_v their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o for_o christ_n will_v thou_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o mark_n not_o from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o joh._n 8_o 44._o now_o i_o query_n from_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n â—s_z what_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n have_v the_o devil_n from_o god_n and_o what_o admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n see_v christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o what_o wit_n and_o reason_n can_v a_o murderer_n have_v which_o christ_n call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o allow_v admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n and_o say_v you_o know_v it_o and_o say_v that_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n if_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v truth_n and_o christ_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v like_a r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n than_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o your_o belief_n and_o confession_n be_v like_o they_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o truth_n &_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n and_o reason_n do_v not_o run_v into_o mad_a and_o desperate_a course_n as_o thou_o say_v the_o evil_a spirit_n run_v into_o and_o have_v the_o saint_n their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n too_o but_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n and_o ability_n wit_n and_o reason_n sin_n and_o evil_a see_v christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o then_o how_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n see_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o so_o his_o ability_n nor_o wit_n nor_o reason_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o then_o what_o can_v all_o his_o ability_n and_o knowledge_n admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n be_v and_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n what_o do_v christ_n destroy_v admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v from_o god_n no_o sure_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n who_o christ_n the_o truth_n destroy_v the_o liar_n the_o murderer_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n r._n w._n bring_v henry_n foreside_n a_o scotch_a priest_n g._n f._n fol._n 345._o say_v concern_v those_o word_n of_o ezek._n 18_o 28._o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n 109._o his_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v and_o he_o say_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o scripture_n be_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a and_o be_v not_o but_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v so_o g._n f._n answ._n herein_a thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o vnrighteousness_n and_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perverte_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o forsake_v his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o trespass_n he_o shall_v die_v
shameful_a lie_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v long_o say_v with_o david_n and_o he_o humble_o hope_v he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v providence_n in_o new-england_n richard_n scot._n some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o mvnsterus_n castalio_n vatablus_n drusius_n clarius_n codurus_n upon_o job_n 24_o 13_o and_o chap._n 25_o 3._o they_o â—re_n of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n allude_v to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mat._n 4_o 19_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n also_o see_v erasmus_n and_o camerar_n upon_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 9_o orpheus_n his_o hand_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o than_o within_o of_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n testimony_n clem._n alexandr_n strom_n lib._n 5._o thales_n thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v glorious_a forever_o he_o know_v heart_n and_o tell_v thought_n he_o make_v the_o teller_n of_o his_o thought_n god_n as_o in_o amos_n 4.13_o pythagoras_n thus_o god_n resemble_v light_a and_o truth_n he_o be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o all_o age_n one_o heavenly_a light_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o wise_a invisible_a yet_o intelligible_a jambl._n iust._n mart._n heraclitus_n thus_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n pythagoras_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o again_o have_v overcome_v thy_o rebellious_a appetite_n thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n trin._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la mundi_fw-la sophocles_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a again_o say_v he_o this_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n oedip._n tyr._n clem._n alex._n str._n l._n 5._o socrates_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o and_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o street_n and_o die_v for_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n plotin_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a man._n hierom_n call_v it_o a_o domestic_a god_n the_o good_a say_v socrates_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o in_o accessible_a place_n the_o wicked_a in_o convenient_a place_n suffer_v due_a punishment_n justin._n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v god_n have_v build_v to_o himself_o a_o natural_a temple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n father_n clem._n alex._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o do_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o mankind_n strom._n l._n 5._o man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n lactan._n the_o cult_a ver._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a reason_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n athanasius_n contr_n gent._n the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o minutius_n felix_n say_v god_n be_v every_o where_o not_o only_o very_a near_o we_o but_o infuse_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n crit._n tom._n 7._o on_o act_n 17_o 27._o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n lvther_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o john_n bradford_n thus_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o book_n of_o mart._n vol._n 3._o p._n 298._o w._n tindal_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n in_o hen._n 8._o his_o time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o w._n tindal_n work_n p._n 319_o and_o p._n 80._o b._n jewel_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o passage_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v instit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o beza_n say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o beza_n in_o nou._n test._n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o peter_n martyr_v teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n and_o among_o other_o scripture_n he_o quote_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n com._n loc._n part_n 1._o pag._n 6._o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n com._n loc_n p._n 2._o cap._n 18._o again_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasburgh_n concern_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o upon_o 1_o joh_n 2._o say_v we_o require_v no_o more_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o from_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o these_o thing_n those_o believer_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o chapter_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes._n 32._o contr_n bellarm._n h._n bullinger_n assert_n in_o his_o 4_o decas_fw-la and_o 8._o serm._n dedicate_v to_o k._n edw._n 6._o that_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o then_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n doct._n owen_n say_v the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_n of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2.7.9_o t._n c._n a_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a baptist_n say_v there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o
be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o see_v his_o work_n pag._n 249._o again_o other_o know_v no_o other_o touchstone_n nor_o trial_n no_o other_o light_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o truth_n than_o scripture_n thus_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v light_n and_o the_o great_a light_n for_o they_o say_v they_o can_v know_v truth_n till_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n for_o trial_n thus_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o letter_n set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o â—oom_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la pag._n 248._o testimony_n concern_v the_o rule_n irenaeus_n pag_n 242_o 384_o 389_o the_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o rule_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o the_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o to_o some_o according_a to_o condition_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 30._o the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o they_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reprove_v letter_n w._n perkins_n work_v vol._n 3._o pag._n 220_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o pag._n 221._o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v scripture_n that_o of_o god_n make_v the_o rule_n something_o in_o the_o conscience_n happy_a time_n if_o man_n will_v follow_v it_o bishop_n r._n sanderson_n de_n obligat_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la p._n 127._o say_v a_o rule_n of_o discern_v without_o the_o scripture_n regula_n discernendi_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la t._n collier_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_a gen._n epist._n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n testimony_n concern_v the_o soul_n tertullian_n de_n animâ_fw-la pag._n 297._o assert_n the_o immortality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o soul_n d._n fagius_n in_o gen._n 2.7_o rabbi_n nehamanides_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o breathe_v on_o any_o contribute_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o it_o whence_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v it_o by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o contribute_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v divine_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n thus_o in_o psalm_n 94_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o we_o pag._n 12._o and_o pag._n 122._o they_o say_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n do_v chief_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o reasonable_a which_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o h._n bullinger_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n be_v body_n in_o his_o 4._o decas_fw-la 10._o serm._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v unutterable_a breathe_v into_o man_n be_v body_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n henry_n ainsworth_n annot._n in_o pentateuch_n bring_v the_o rabbin_n say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n be_v separate_v and_o the_o breath_n perish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o this_o essential_a form_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o continue_v even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n say_v and_o dust_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o id._n in_o gen._n 2_o 7._o the_o lord_n animate_v or_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o present_o appear_v by_o breath_n at_o his_o nostril_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o educe_v derive_v or_o fetch_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n material_a and_o immortal_a so_o it_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12_o 9_o walter_n raleigh_n be_v hist._n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 18._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o because_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v invisible_a as_o god_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o but_o one_o soul_n which_o govern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o god_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n henry_n more_n philosophical_a write_n pag._n 37_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o those_o two_o eminent_a property_n of_o understanding_n and_o power_n of_o move_a corporal_n matter_n peter_n charron_n be_v wisdom_n pag._n 22_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a profession_n serious_o and_o inward_o not_o so_o witness_v so_o many_o epicure_n libertine_n and_o mocker_n in_o the_o world_n john_n smith_n be_v of_o queen_n be_v college_n in_o cambridge_n discourse_n pag._n 87_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_v upon_o itself_o and_o draw_v forth_o its_o own_o latent_fw-la energy_n find_v itself_o able_a to_o tame_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o bring_v under_o those_o rebellious_a motion_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a animal_n power_n and_o to_o tame_v and_o appease_v all_o those_o sedition_n and_o mutiny_n that_o it_o find_v there_o ibid._n p._n 92._o there_o be_v a_o naked_a intuition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o which_o never_o rise_v nor_o set_v but_o always_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o vertical_a and_o fill_v the_o whole_a horizon_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a light_n there_o be_v such_o calm_a and_o serene_a idea_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v only_o in_o pacate_v soul_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o trouble_a or_o fluid_a fancy_n plotinus_n en._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 1._o pag._n 99_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v his_o own_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o pure_a nature_n contemplate_v thing_n eternal_a look_v into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v itself_o make_v all_o lucid_n to_o wit_n light_n intellectual_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o eternal_a truth_n borrow_v from_o the_o first_o good_a which_o perpetual_o ray_v forth_o his_o truth_n upon_o all_o intellectual_a being_n william_n robertson_n in_o his_o key_n to_o the_o hebr._n bible_n sub_fw-la lit._n nun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n a_o noun_n primitive_a from_o which_o be_v derive_v the_o verb_n in_o piel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nippesh_n he_o breathe_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o breath_n etc._n etc._n henry_n moor_n be_v philosophical_a write_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n libr._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 58_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o man_n which_o from_o the_o power_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v in_o actuate_a and_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o soul_n id._n ibid._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 72_o no_o essence_n in_o itself_o can_v vary_v its_o modification_n for_o there_o be_v a_o essence_n in_o we_o whatever_o we_o will_v call_v it_o which_o we_o find_v endue_v with_o this_o property_n as_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o have_v variety_n of_o perception_n id._n ibid_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 109_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o her_o very_a essence_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o organ_n thereof_o lactantius_n the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n g._n f._n j._n b._n errata_fw-la i._o part._n pa._n
by_o instance_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n all_o along_o that_o he_o confound_v and_o make_v all_o one_o both_o faith_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a babel_n 118._o and_o fall_v a_o rail_v because_o that_o g._n f._n say_v he_o that_o have_v faith_n have_v repentance_n have_v justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o thou_o confound_v thyself_o for_o thou_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_v of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n to_o all_o of_o god_n as_o god_n as_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o r._n w._n have_v not_o they_o then_o that_o have_v repentance_n faith_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v he_o that_o have_v faith_n have_v repentance_n can_v any_o have_v faith_n without_o repentance_n or_o any_o justification_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o any_o have_v sanctification_n without_o repentance_n &_o faith_n &_o thou_o will_v have_v justification_n &_o sanctification_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thou_o may_v keep_v thy_o babel_n to_o thyself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n that_o preach_v repentance_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o this_o light_n thou_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o have_v plain_o manifest_a thou_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o true_a christian_a and_o who_o will_v have_v faith_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n without_o repentance_n have_v neither_o true_a faith_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o so_o as_o for_o babel_n nonsense_n confusion_n monstrous_a thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n talk_v of_o faith_n and_o g._n f._n talk_v much_o of_o faith_n answ._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n faith_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n but_o for_o the_o saint_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o true_a which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o men._n and_o thou_o in_o disprove_v our_o faith_n thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o thou_o oppose_v r._n w._n and_o so_o thou_o say_v they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o have_v put_v in_o a_o paint_a or_o glass-eye_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o deny_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o which_o in_o all_o this_o work_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v but_o thou_o can_v not_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v true_a faith_n be_v receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o only_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o receive_v of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o god_n joh._n 14._o and_o this_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o quaker_n turn_v into_o a_o mere_a fiction_n dream_n or_o imaginary_a christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v like_o the_o papist_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n transubstantiation_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o fantastic_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n answ._n how_o can_v r._n w._n receive_v christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o call_v the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n unto_o or_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o say_v be_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n and_o he_o call_v this_o light_a a_o fancy_n so_o no_o believer_n in_o the_o true_a christ_n nor_o no_o receiver_n of_o christ_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n neither_o be_v r._n w._n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o who_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n yet_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v afore_o scripture_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n &c_n &c_n have_v faith_n afore_o scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v receive_v of_o christ._n but_o let_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o we_o believe_v in_o according_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v can_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fiction_n and_o dream_n let_v he_o make_v this_o blasphemy_n good_a by_o scripture_n if_o he_o can_v and_o r._n w._n who_o call_v himself_o orator_n do_v the_o apostle_n turn_v christ_n into_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n dream_n and_o fiction_n when_o they_o preach_v christ_n in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o be_v this_o worse_o than_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n and_o thou_o be_v degenerate_v and_o the_o new-england-priest_n if_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v all_o spirit_n and_o no_o body_n and_o so_o not_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v all_o must_v die_v and_o rot_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o say_v so_o you_o have_v blow_v up_o and_o juggle_v away_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n jesus_n both_o he_o and_o your_o own_o altogether_o and_o further_o thou_o say_v we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a answ._n do_v not_o thou_o see_v how_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o but_o instead_o of_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o many_o more_o false_a charge_n where_o do_v ever_o we_o say_v in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v the_o same_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v ascend_v and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o we_o confess_v this_o before_o thou_o at_o newport_n and_o yet_o thou_o wicked_o say_v that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o when_o we_o give_v account_n according_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o do_v not_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n which_o grant_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v as_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o thou_o overthrowe_v thy_o babel_n of_o false_a charge_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v 119._o and_o yet_o now_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o quaker_n flesh_n so_o that_o in_o the_o upshot_n the_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v be_v vanish_v by_o a_o hellish_a chemistry_n into_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n how_o far_o be_v thou_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v so_o when_o they_o preach_v christ_n within_o and_o say_v they_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o will_v thou_o keep_v we_o from_o our_o heavenly_a food_n by_o which_o we_o have_v life_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n that_o load_v the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n who_o adde_v lie_v unto_o lie_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n but_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v set_v thou_o at_o work_n and_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n will_v reward_v thou_o who_o blaspheme_v he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v on_o themselves_o and_o that_o lie_a spirit_n within_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v truth_n thou_o be_v not_o like_a indeed_o this_o be_v another_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o thy_o lie_a spirit_n within_o thou_o and_o we_o know_v thy_o condition_n where_o thou_o be_v and_o the_o new-england-priest_n better_a than_o thyself_o and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v good_a we_o will_v not_o have_v forsake_v you_o and_o r._n w._n confess_v that_o j._n b._n have_v deliver_v many_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v at_o